call_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o substitute_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o chief_a deputy_n in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o expel_v the_o flesh_n satan_n lieutenant_n out_o of_o we_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o never_o recover_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o vice-gerencie_a so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o still_o dwell_v yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o former_a time_n only_a 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o god_n spirit_n suffer_v this_o enemy_n to_o inhabit_v still_o with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o it_o make_v it_o may_v exercise_v the_o spiritual_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a more_o strong_a and_o active_a and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v victory_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o which_o combat_n and_o conflict_n he_o leave_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o himself_o but_o continual_o send_v unto_o he_o fresh_a aid_n of_o renew_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n though_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o regency_n yet_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v not_o his_o wound_a and_o weaken_a deputy_n the_o flesh_n but_o labour_v continual_o to_o recure_v his_o wound_n minister_v unto_o he_o new_a strength_n by_o his_o hellish_a tentation_n and_o suggestion_n and_o by_o breathe_v and_o infuse_v into_o he_o the_o poison_n of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o that_o garrison_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o us._n reason_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v keep_v still_o possession_n after_o that_o satan_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o strengthen_v the_o regenerate_a part_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o &_o 6._o 19_o of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o which_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o temple_n see_v this_o belong_v rather_o to_o person_n then_o unto_o thing_n and_o quality_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o dwell_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o in_o we_o likewise_o who_o be_v his_o member_n it_o make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o even_o as_o the_o head_n and_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o natural_a body_n be_v animate_v &_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n three_o the_o action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o bare_a quality_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o to_o guide_v direct_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o replenish_v we_o with_o all_o save_a grace_n now_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v the_o grace_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o infuse_v they_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o be_v diverse_a four_o as_o satan_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o wicked_a man_n work_v they_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o so_o captive_a that_o they_o do_v his_o will_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n walk_v in_o time_n past_o according_a 2._o eph._n 2._o 2._o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n dwell_v in_o we_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n replenish_n we_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n last_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o else_o where_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n itself_o dwell_v in_o we_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o christian_n warfare_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o creature_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o spirit-doth_a not_o dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n communicate_v his_o essence_n with_o we_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o us._n for_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a in_o comprehensible_a and_o omnipresent_v fill_v all_o place_n without_o repletion_n and_o contain_v all_o itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o contain_v of_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v thus_o to_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o deify_v and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o much_o less_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n assume_v our_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o subsist_v in_o he_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o for_o thus_o also_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n of_o deify_v man_n and_o beside_o then_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o yea_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o we_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 6._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n now_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o manner_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o another_o manner_n in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o he_o most_o proper_o substantial_o &_o essential_o as_o be_v his_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o he_o &_o coeternall_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n &_o col._n 2._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o in_o we_o not_o primary_o and_o original_o but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o who_o 9_o col._n 2._o 9_o we_o have_v special_a right_n unto_o he_o since_o his_o resurrection_n by_o 7_o john_n 16._o 7_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o 16._o john_n 14._o 16._o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o
it_o clear_a and_o sweet_a stream_n but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o restrain_v spirit_n do_v work_v and_o show_v themselves_o only_o by_o fit_n like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o sudden_o appear_v &_o as_o sudden_o vanish_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n or_o like_o stand_v water_n and_o winter_n brook_n which_o swell_v and_o over_o flow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o descent_n of_o land_n water_n but_o soon_o after_o fall_v and_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n so_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v last_a and_o permanent_a ever_o continue_v with_o increase_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o all_o gift_n mere_o natural_a endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o like_o the_o body_n 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o after_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a strength_n &_o ripeness_n they_o decrease_v till_o by_o a_o daily_a consumption_n they_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o decay_v with_o age_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o dotage_n and_o childish_a ignorance_n 26._o §_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n john_n 14._o 26._o but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v for_o these_o argue_v their_o cause_n will_v plain_o show_v the_o residence_n and_o abide_n of_o this_o holy_a guest_n in_o us._n and_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 17._o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v have_v some_o illightening_n 4._o heb._n 6._o 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o hereby_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v a_o difference_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o quantity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v oftentime_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v much_o better_o ground_v even_o upon_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o hear_v read_v study_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o edify_v and_o enlighten_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o sacred_a authority_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a corner_n stone_n whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v chief_o found_v upon_o human_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o true_a so_o sometime_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o never_o in_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o also_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v in_o themselves_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n purge_v and_o purify_n they_o from_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o invite_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o great_a secret_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o again_o his_o secret_n 32._o psal_n 25._o 14._o pro._n 3._o 32._o be_v with_o the_o righteous_a whereby_o they_o not_o only_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o bare_o utter_v but_o also_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o conceive_v and_o have_v no_o sense_n feel_v or_o experience_n of_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o inward_a sanctification_n or_o outward_a reformation_n but_o still_o lie_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o never_o constionable_o practice_v any_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v learned_o and_o cloquent_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n take_v no_o root_n in_o they_o 7._o mat._n 13._o 6_o 7._o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_a true_a foundation_n which_o never_o fail_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o not_o only_o after_o some_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o in_o all_o particular_a duty_n and_o action_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o general_a confuse_a and_o dark_a only_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v down_o general_a rule_n of_o duty_n or_o if_o particular_a yet_o rather_o to_o other_o then_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o carnal_a lust_n that_o their_o knowledge_n give_v they_o no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o own_o carriage_n in_o particular_a duty_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_v still_o apply_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o particular_a use_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n home_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o humiliation_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o be_v fall_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o job_n keep_v his_o eye_n under_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o glance_v wanton_o upon_o woman_n 3._o job._n 31._o 1._o 3._o because_o he_o know_v that_o destruction_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hereby_o joseph_n be_v restrain_v from_o harken_v to_o his_o mistress_n wicked_a suit_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o 9_o gen._n 39_o 9_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o hereby_o they_o be_v entice_v and_o spur_v forward_o unto_o all_o good_a duty_n when_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o dull_a and_o slow_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n he_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o to_o particular_a use_n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o know_v this_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o persuade_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o dehort_v you_o from_o sin_n least_o neglect_v my_o duty_n i_o also_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o apply_v they_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o knowledge_n
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n then_o whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o other_o champion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o also_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n both_o to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a pure_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o sensual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 10._o he_o and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n our_o first_o parent_n adam_n from_o who_o it_o be_v propagate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o second_v adam_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a man_n both_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o regenerate_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o spiritual_a action_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o exercise_v about_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a object_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v sure_a title_n and_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o worldly_a the_o one_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o old_a adam_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o other_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o seek_v only_a thing_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a the_o other_o soar_v aloft_o and_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 23._o the_o joh._n 3._o â—_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o regenerate_v man_n to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o sway_v &_o rule_v principal_o in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o 16._o b_o rom._n 7._o 22._o eph._n 3._o 16._o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n &_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v outward_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o a_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o new_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o a_o new_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o it_o find_v in_o us._n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 23._o e_o rom._n 8._o 2._o &_o 7._o 23._o mind_n because_o it_o be_v engrave_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n rule_v and_o govern_v we_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 14._o f_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o and_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n wherein_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v man_n good_a yet_o their_o law_n do_v this_o only_a thus_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v notice_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n unto_o obedience_n cause_v we_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v original_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n extend_v unto_o no_o member_n which_o have_v not_o connexion_n with_o the_o head_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o none_o who_o be_v not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o 13._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v between_o bare_a quality_n only_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o combatant_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o one_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v deface_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v support_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o also_o it_o have_v first_o â—t_z be_v neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o this_o combat_n be_v only_o maintain_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a quality_n of_o renew_a purity_n and_o old_a corruption_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o back_v and_o uphold_v by_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o while_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v possession_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o though_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o in_o demoniac_n yet_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hold_v they_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o which_o his_o regiment_n and_o government_n he_o employ_v the_o 26._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o flesh_n and_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o chief_a instrument_n to_o lead_v sinful_a man_n into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o which_o he_o continual_o animate_v inrage_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o evil_a but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v even_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o take_v possession_n dwell_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n create_v in_o we_o that_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
christ_n original_o and_o above_o measure_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o eph._n 4._o 7._o joh._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 133._o 2._o but_o in_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o groce_fw-mi and_o truth_n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n final_o this_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v first_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o as_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n or_o rather_o member_n of_o his_o body_n creature_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o spirit-doth_a not_o dwell_v in_o we_o esscential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n furthermore_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o essential_o dwell_v in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n yet_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a have_v right_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o efficacy_n because_o he_o be_v we_o by_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n now_o 14._o esa_n 59_o 21._o eze._n 11._o 19_o &_o 36_o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o he_o be_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o effectual_o work_v these_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 5._o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o god_n gift_n we_o have_v right_a not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o spirit_n himself_o beside_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a quality_n and_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n essential_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o mystical_a manner_n yet_o real_o and_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v alike_o present_a to_o all_o creature_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o he_o by_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o any_o interest_n by_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o any_o efficacy_n operation_n nor_o influence_n of_o save_v grace_n from_o he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n moreover_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o donation_n and_o right_n the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v we_o do_v work_n in_o we_o after_o a_o special_a and_o powerful_a manner_n he_o be_v intimate_v familiar_a and_o in_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o we_o like_o inmate_n or_o coinhabitant_n comfort_v direct_a roll_a strengthen_v and_o cherish_v us._n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 16._o his_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o house_v and_o temple_n in_o which_o 14._o which_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o dwell_v whereas_o contrariwise_o worldling_n and_o infidel_n to_o all_o these_o purpose_n be_v mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o make_v their_o body_n habitation_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o 14._o joh._n 4._o 14._o shall_v be_v in_o you_o furthermore_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v and_o the_o author_n worker_n preserver_n and_o continuer_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 38._o joh_n 7._o 37._o 38._o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a spring_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v diverse_a and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o tree_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n final_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n although_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n exercise_v his_o nature_n and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n more_o in_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o right_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unit_v they_o unto_o christ_n their_o head_n purge_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n replenish_v they_o with_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n defend_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o inundation_n of_o all_o danger_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o especial_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o final_o inlighten_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o even_o thus_o do_v satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n not_o by_o communicate_v his_o essence_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o incarnate_a devil_n but_o by_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o his_o own_o vassal_n by_o infuse_v malice_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v his_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n final_o by_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n through_o his_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n until_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o together_o with_o himself_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o utter_a destruction_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n chap._n four_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n only_o enemy_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o friend_n to_o fight_v against_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o enemy_n have_v show_v what_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o warfare_n be_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o discover_v their_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o enemy_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n disguise_v yea_o quite_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n in_o secret_a
that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o remain_v unregenerate_a as_o contrariwise_o by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o correct_v himself_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o body_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o explicate_v his_o speech_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o chrysost_n in_o cal._n 5._o flesh_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v destroy_v why_o he_o who_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o he_o compass_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o mean_v earthly_a sluggish_a and_o reckless_a thought_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o negligent_a soul_n â—â—_o §_o sect._n 7._o the_o seven_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n â—â—_o eight_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o evil_a which_o enclose_v we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o evil_a absolute_o for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o respective_o as_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v taint_v &_o defile_v with_o corruption_n so_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v 76._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la cap._n 76._o our_o body_n be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a as_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o only_a good_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o sethianus_n ophianus_fw-la and_o patricianus_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a as_o florianus_n have_v teach_v nor_o yet_o compact_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a as_o manichaeus_n blaspheme_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n it_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v unto_o we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o wage_n of_o execution_n with_o who_o chrysostome_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 13._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 7._o serm._n 13._o nor_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o wise_o use_v it_o be_v exceed_v fit_a for_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o our_o friend_n which_o assi_v we_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o take_v our_o part_n against_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o pray_v fast_a watch_v hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a religious_a and_o christian_a duty_n so_o hierome_n testify_v that_o this_o life_n to_o mortal_a man_n be_v a_o place_n licinium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la licinium_n of_o combat_n here_o we_o fight_v that_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v and_o no_o man_n can_v go_v secure_o among_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o the_o frail_a flesh_n which_o within_o a_o while_n will_v become_v dust_n fight_v alone_o against_o many_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v he_o exclude_v not_o their_o body_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o plain_o testify_v say_v that_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n 34._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n have_v say_v he_o these_o gracious_a promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v for_o what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o pollute_a cage_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o regenerate_v but_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o many_o relic_n of_o corruption_n so_o our_o body_n be_v not_o quite_o without_o regeneration_n but_o be_v in_o part_n wash_v and_o purge_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o spirit_n and_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom._n 8._o dispraise_v the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v evil_n see_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v accuse_v the_o spirit_n say_v man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n more_o able_a and_o spiritual_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o raise_v and_o incite_v it_o hereunto_o for_o as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o iron_n 8._o chrys_n in_o ro._n 8._o do_v make_v the_o iron_n like_o unto_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chaâ—ged_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o lofty_a be_v lift_v upon_o high_a together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o part_n sanctify_v so_o also_o the_o affection_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o love_v hope_v desire_v hatred_n and_o the_o â—est_n and_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n and_o whereas_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n they_o fight_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o wickedness_n now_o they_o forsake_v his_o camp_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incite_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n number_v idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o contrariwise_o he_o reckon_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o 22_o gal._n 5._o 22_o be_v affection_n belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a part_n will_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o eight_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n last_o even_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v be_v tempt_v not_o only_o to_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v as_o lust_n wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o the_o like_a 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o also_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o underderstanding_n and_o will_n as_o error_n heresy_n infidelity_n doubt_v of_o
it_o arise_v from_o our_o corruption_n that_o a_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n after_o a_o humane_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n take_v proper_o 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la &_o stat_fw-la peccati_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n true_o so_o call_v can_v there_o only_o have_v place_n where_o true_a righteousness_n have_v it_o place_n now_o who_o over_o have_v place_v righteousness_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o why_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o truth_n sure_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n for_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n hereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o when_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuite_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o confess_v for_o in_o another_o place_n have_v say_v that_o austin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n 15._o de_fw-fr amissione_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 15._o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o superior_a he_o present_o add_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n for_o even_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o lust_n after_o honour_n vainglory_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o although_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n it_o do_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o such_o desire_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n number_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_a whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o idolatry_n emnitie_n heresy_n as_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o observe_v lib._n 14._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a who_o live_v according_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o according_a unto_o god_n so_o elsewhere_o answer_v caluin_n and_o beza_n 7_o bell._n de_fw-fr amissi_fw-la gratâ—ae_fw-la et_fw-la stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7_o his_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o s._n paul_n number_v the_o mind_n among_o the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o command_v usto_fw-la by_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v without_o doubt_n 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o all_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o with_o this_o sin_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v without_o special_a licence_n nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o common_a shop_n throughout_o spain_n and_o italy_n see_v in_o this_o and_o innumerable_a other_o point_n of_o popery_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o their_o other_o writer_n and_o general_o from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o practice_n both_o in_o those_o and_o all_o other_o place_n as_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n 1_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v some_o objection_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o with_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o superior_a faculty_n and_o first_o they_o reason_n that_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n flesh_n for_o the_o fleshly_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n the_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a phrase_n put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v sometime_o imitate_v as_o when_o they_o call_v a_o wicked_a fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scelus_fw-la but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v by_o this_o metonymy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chief_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o show_v how_o deep_o our_o nature_n be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o our_o essential_a part_n turn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o corruption_n and_o iâ—_n into_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o remain_v but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o this_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o domestical_a dwell_v in_o we_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n essential_a and_o inherent_a so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o kill_v it_o unless_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o unless_o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o yea_o but_o why_o be_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n call_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a rather_o than_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o corruption_n have_v defile_v both_o the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o either_o part_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o will_v further_o object_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n or_o denomination_n shall_v follow_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v chief_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v and_o the_o archauthor_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a contrariety_n and_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o combatant_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o as_o opposite_a be_v these_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o express_v this_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o name_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v most_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o some_o resemblance_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a and_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o different_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o these_o
diverse_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v for_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o sinful_a concupiscence_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6._o 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n lu_v 13_o rom._n 6._o 13_o by_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a egent_fw-la even_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o the_o soul_n rather_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o man_n rather_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n second_o because_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v discover_v and_o manifest_v itself_o rather_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o by_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o while_o this_o poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a always_o to_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o even_o to_o ourselves_o but_o than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v when_o as_o it_o swell_v in_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o sore_n of_o wicked_a action_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o in_o this_o hellish_a brood_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n warm_v fashion_v and_o nourish_v it_o and_o so_o though_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n it_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o that_o breed_v it_o in_o the_o further_a growth_n thereof_o by_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v this_o sin_n and_o corruption_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o because_o it_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o do_v only_o first_o discover_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o because_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n entice_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v offer_v most_o usual_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n for_o these_o object_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n &_o will_n which_o approve_v and_o choose_v they_o not_o care_v to_o swallow_v the_o hook_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o the_o bewitch_a bait_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n do_v first_o infect_v the_o superior_a faculty_n but_o because_o be_v already_o corrupt_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n and_o as_o inferior_a servant_n do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o persuade_v their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o sinful_a action_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o like_n and_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o those_o who_o be_v royal_o munificent_a and_o bountiful_a to_o base_a bribe_v and_o unconscionable_a pill_n of_o their_o people_n those_o who_o eat_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a to_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a unto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o little_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v first_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v wherewith_o they_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o original_o they_o take_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n and_o now_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o relish_v these_o divine_a delicate_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o willing_o entertain_v all_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n may_v convey_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a delight_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o create_v purity_n 10._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulateâ—_n carnalibus_fw-la concupiscentiâ—s_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n serm_n 7._o t._n 10._o be_v when_o it_o delight_v itself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o which_o the_o speech_n of_o austin_n fit_v well_o what_o say_v he_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n four_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n do_v only_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o fit_o have_v it_o name_n from_o the_o object_n and_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n because_o it_o only_o desire_v 10._o anima_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalia_fw-la bona_fw-la adhuc_fw-la appetit_fw-la câ—â—o_fw-la nominatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la sym._n cap._n 10._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a yea_o will_v some_o say_v but_o their_o remain_n yet_o in_o corrupt_v nature_n some_o relic_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o some_o spark_n of_o create_a wisdom_n which_o condemn_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o oppose_v against_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a lust_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o even_o in_o mere_a natural_a man_n some_o conflict_n between_o their_o reason_n and_o affection_n their_o conscience_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o see_v that_o common_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o skirmish_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o base_a yield_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n in_o the_o member_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o carnal_a conclusion_n of_o these_o inferior_a part_n they_o be_v fit_o with_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n entitle_v with_o the_o same_o denomination_n of_o flesh_n sinful_a concupiscence_n &_o the_o rest_n five_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a seed_n in_o our_o generation_n sin_n be_v propagate_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o final_o because_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o understanding_n forget_v their_o create_a excellency_n supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o inferior_a part_n do_v base_o subject_v themselves_o to_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o contemptible_a wage_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n now_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o pain_n in_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o in_o pamper_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o back_n and_o in_o devise_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o just_o with_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n they_o lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o title_n and_o whereas_o while_o they_o remain_v lord_n &_o king_n they_o give_v name_n to_o the_o body_n &_o inferior_a part_n which_o be_v call_v after_o they_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a now_o become_v their_o servant_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o name_n &_o be_v call_v after_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v as_o the_o
read_v some_o good_a book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o work_n of_o necessity_n or_o mercy_n which_o god_n require_v as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o as_o help_v the_o distress_a visit_v the_o sick_a endeavour_v to_o prevent_v some_o great_a and_o eminent_a danger_n either_o to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o the_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharise_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v martha_n 13._o mat._n 9_o 13._o her_o sin_n in_o neglect_v christ_n sermon_n the_o food_n of_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o food_n for_o his_o body_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o deceit_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o judgement_n right_o inform_v out_o of_o god_n word_n â—0_n luke_n 10._o â—0_n not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o but_o also_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o goodness_n every_o christian_a duty_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n may_v be_v esteem_v choose_a and_o practise_v by_o we_o the_o high_a degree_n before_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o mean_a before_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o degree_n before_o those_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o end_n duty_n and_o service_n itself_o before_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n the_o obedience_n and_o seasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o hear_v and_o read_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n when_o as_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o love_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o gather_v and_o final_o honest_a recreation_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o 2._o dut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o duty_n themselves_o which_o they_o enable_v we_o unto_o unreasonable_o §_o sect_n 6._o the_o sixth_o policy_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n unreasonable_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v a_o other_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o move_v we_o to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o resolve_v to_o do_v unreasonable_o and_o to_o our_o great_a hindrance_n in_o our_o course_n of_o godliness_n as_o when_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o prayer_n it_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n good_a meditation_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o learn_v or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v of_o some_o duty_n or_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_n and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o as_o a_o holy_a rest_n unto_o god_n it_o move_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o of_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o family_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o frustrate_v this_o policy_n be_v wise_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v and_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v serious_o and_o only_o intend_v the_o well_o perform_v of_o those_o duty_n about_o which_o we_o be_v employ_v that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n for_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v he_o that_o huntetb_v after_o two_o hare_n at_o once_o shall_v catch_v neither_o and_o as_o nature_n intend_v not_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o so_o neither_o do_v grace_n because_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v distract_v by_o diverse_a object_n do_v like_o the_o river_n divide_v into_o many_o stream_n but_o weak_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o operation_n and_o be_v unite_v be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o active_a and_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o other_o deceit_n whereby_o it_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o some_o present_a good_a upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o do_v some_o other_o and_o great_a good_a afterward_o whereby_o it_o not_o only_o defeat_v our_o present_a good_a purpose_n but_o common_o do_v also_o wirhdraw_v we_o from_o do_v that_o future_a good_a for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v neglect_v and_o thus_o when_o we_o be_v purpose_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o delay_n under_o this_o colour_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o perform_v this_o duty_n more_o effectual_o when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a and_o heavy_a so_o trouble_v with_o distraction_n nor_o so_o assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o thus_o general_o it_o diswade_v we_o from_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n pretend_v that_o we_o may_v have_v afterward_o better_a mean_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o so_o may_v do_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n all_o our_o life_n long_o pretend_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o much_o more_o ample_o and_o liberal_o by_o our_o last_o will_n which_o take_v not_o effect_v till_o after_o death_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o policy_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v service_n unto_o god_n till_o he_o call_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n thereunto_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v when_o the_o lord_n offer_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o if_o we_o neglect_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v afterward_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o appoint_v we_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n which_o we_o have_v careless_o &_o causeless_o omit_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n present_a be_v we_o &_o therefore_o at_o our_o pleasure_n to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o good_a purpose_n but_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v catch_v hold_n of_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v a_o certain_a good_a though_o not_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a then_o to_o neglect_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a though_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n more_o eminent_a and_o commendable_a final_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o use_v well_o the_o time_n present_a for_o do_v god_n that_o service_n which_o we_o be_v able_a he_o will_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o our_o desire_n enlarge_v also_o our_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v great_a good_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v chap._n xvii_o of_o he_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o inturrupt_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o they_o duty_n §_o sect._n 1._o how_o the_o flesh_n interrose_v when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o thus_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o deal_v also_o no_o less_o deceitful_o and_o that_o either_o to_o inturrupt_v and_o distract_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o only_o formal_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o so_o to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v our_o best_a grace_n and_o most_o virtuous_a action_n that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a yea_o hurtful_a unto_o us._n for_o the_o former_a when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o pious_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n if_o it_o can_v by_o the_o former_a deceit_n whole_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o they_o it_o will_v like_o david_n false_a friend_n accompany_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o likewise_o be_v delight_v in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n but_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o it_o may_v frustrate_v and_o defeat_v our_o holy_a desire_n for_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o singe_v his_o praise_n this_o sin_n that_o hang_v on_o we_o and_o press_v we_o down_o do_v either_o make_v we_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a so_o that_o we_o can_v attend_v these_o holy_a exercise_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n but_o offer_v unto_o god_n dead_a and_o carrion-like_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o be_v loathsome_a unto_o
may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o important_a and_o comfortable_a second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n till_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n he_o be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o nor_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o our_o holiness_n nor_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n see_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v any_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v because_o such_o only_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o without_o his_o help_n we_o pray_v we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v four_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o 26._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 26._o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o truth_n or_o whether_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n who_o only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n now_o how_o shall_v he_o show_v we_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o show_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o five_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a comforter_n from_o who_o all_o sound_a comfort_n spring_v and_o all_o other_o comfort_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n be_v false_a ungrounded_a and_o mere_a delusion_n last_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o tree_n and_o root_n for_o the_o effect_n argue_v his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n his_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n us._n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o first_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n now_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n which_o it_o vi_v to_o make_v entrance_n and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o canon_n shoot_v of_o legal_a threaten_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o this_o victorious_a captain_n make_v his_o entrance_n assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o drive_v it_o into_o corner_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o for_o god_n use_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o spirit_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o a_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n nor_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o this_o great_a &_o strong_a 12._o 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o 12._o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n nor_o in_o this_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o this_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o sinner_n that_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o but_o when_o these_o have_v go_v before_o like_o a_o peal_n of_o canon_n that_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mighty_a prince_n than_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o herald_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o with_o it_o he_o enter_v and_o scate_v himself_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o 1_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o first_o general_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n for_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o we_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o natural_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o art_n industry_n and_o endeavour_n then_o be_v they_o no_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o save_a grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o send_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n into_o us._n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 14_o of_o god_n again_o if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mere_o moral_a virtue_n and_o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o civil_a worldling_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o many_o heathen_n and_o honest_a infidel_n then_o can_v we_o by_o they_o gather_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o war_v in_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n only_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n vice_n be_v curb_v and_o overruled_n by_o vice_n and_o one_o corrupt_a faculty_n by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n operation_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a &_o continual_a action_n and_o operation_n second_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o incite_v we_o unto_o all_o christian_a and_o holy_a duty_n like_o the_o sun_n which_o from_o the_o rise_n shine_v still_o more_o glorious_o until_o noon_n day_n or_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o continual_o spring_v and_o send_v forth_o
true_a justify_v faith_n make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v when_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o even_o to_o long_o for_o this_o time_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n when_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v all_o glory_n and_o endless_a happiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n 23._o luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o which_o joy_n in_o think_v on_o this_o day_n and_o mourning_n because_o it_o be_v defer_v come_v through_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o hope_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o leave_v 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 5._o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o such_o joy_n or_o longing_n accompany_v the_o faith_n of_o temporary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v beside_o so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v without_o terror_n and_o amazement_n think_v of_o that_o day_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v whole_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o earthly_a joy_n adoption_n §_o sect._n 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o they_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o 12._o joh._n 1._o 12._o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o this_o inestimable_a privilege_n but_o certain_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n which_o god_n therefore_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 14._o give_v we_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a this_o heavenly_a bargain_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n which_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n which_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n that_o it_o imprint_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o 30._o eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n if_o therefore_o by_o this_o earnest_n and_o seal_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o right_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v sever_v and_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a bargain_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o earnest_n and_o seal_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a seal_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o seal_n only_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n privy_a seal_n according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a seal_n join_v with_o it_o let_v every_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n have_v not_o receive_v this_o seal_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o seal_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o appertain_v supplication_n §_o sect_n 20._o the_o four_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o such_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o that_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n be_v hard_a and_o grant_v by_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n 10._o zach._n 12._o 10._o of_o jerusalam_n that_o be_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o apostle_n plain_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n 20._o jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n jude_n know_v our_o insufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a want_n do_v pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o property_n i_o require_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o ability_n on_o the_o sudden_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n choice_n phrase_n or_o a_o continue_a ready_a discourse_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o word_n and_o fluent_a phrase_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o language_n god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o being_n a_o spirit_n and_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o 24_o rom._n 8._o 27._o joh._n 4._o 24_o truth_n he_o esteem_v not_o the_o most_o eloquent_a prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v without_o this_o sight_n of_o our_o want_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o these_o be_v he_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o fuite_n &_o supplication_n though_o with_o ezechias_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o but_o chatter_v like_o a_o crow_fw-mi or_o swallow_n or_o with_o hannah_n only_o move_v our_o 14._o esa_n 38._o 14._o lip_n yea_o in_o truth_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v they_o so_o that_o with_o she_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o heart_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o
will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v speak_v eloquent_o but_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 18._o 19_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10._o 16._o he_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cloquent_a but_o so_o slow_a of_o speech_n that_o he_o need_v to_o have_v aaron_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o ambassage_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o people_n yet_o god_n give_v audience_n unto_o his_o slow_a and_o unready_a suit_n rather_o than_o unto_o aaron_n who_o exceed_v he_o in_o cloquence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o moses_n must_v pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n aaron_n office_n be_v to_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n again_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o eloquent_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o assure_a sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a nor_o commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o ability_n yea_o even_o excel_v in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a endowment_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n boldness_n and_o such_o like_a especial_o when_o as_o he_o have_v have_v virtuous_a education_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o also_o train_v up_o in_o these_o religious_a duty_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v by_o help_n of_o these_o natural_a endowment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o commune_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v this_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o want_n servant_n desire_n &_o strong_a faith_n who_o be_v so_o disable_v through_o natural_a imperfection_n want_v of_o memory_n boldness_n or_o slowness_n or_o unreadines_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o good_a word_n and_o convenient_a discourse_n of_o speech_n see_v this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o devotion_n but_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o can_v only_o conceive_v of_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o be_v by_o utterance_n make_v know_v of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o but_o partly_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n a_o superior_a excellency_n far_o above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v without_o it_o partly_o that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v ravish_v other_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o earnest_n devoute_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o eloquent_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o of_o these_o in_o their_o great_a excellency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n estimate_n but_o mere_a lip-labour_n which_o will_v for_o reward_n draw_v upon_o we_o that_o just_a censure_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o 13_o esa_n 29._o 13_o i_o and_o partly_o yea_o especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v holy_a desire_n through_o want_n of_o natural_a part_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o utter_v they_o see_v if_o such_o can_v but_o make_v their_o suit_n know_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o who_o suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o true_o capable_a of_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o after_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o best_a gift_n much_o less_o if_o we_o be_v disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n not_o through_o want_n of_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o employ_v and_o use_v they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n when_o as_o we_o have_v liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o discourse_v ready_o and_o free_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v then_o only_a tongue_n tie_v when_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n in_o any_o sensible_a manner_n when_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o suit_n know_v unto_o he_o chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o us._n sanctification_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n a_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o beside_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o for_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o himself_o this_o spiritual_a renew_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o be_v as_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o our_o generation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creature_n evident_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o creator_n and_o the_o child_n that_o it_o have_v a_o father_n so_o alike_o certain_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o renew_n and_o regeneration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a himself_o but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o work_v by_o beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o sanctification_n mortification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_n always_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o begin_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unto_o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n there_o unto_o a_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a namely_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o it_o make_v the_o same_o preparation_n that_o it_o do_v for_o faith_n for_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n the_o
vigorous_a nimble_a and_o active_a to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o our_o limb_n anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n be_v make_v more_o agile_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o bodily_a exercise_n or_o feat_n of_o activity_n and_o final_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o oil_n because_o like_v it_o it_o make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n while_o it_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o replenish_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o inward_a joy_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o inestimable_a 3._o §_o sect._n 9_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n esa_n 44._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o water_n for_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v resemble_v it_o for_o it_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o material_a water_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o much_o more_o perfect_o to_o behold_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o end_n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o effect_n whereof_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v their_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n and_o their_o old_a man_n 3._o esa_n 61._o 2._o 3._o dream_v dream_n second_o like_o water_n it_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o we_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v with_o weariness_n as_o we_o be_v travail_v in_o our_o journey_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n three_o like_o water_n it_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n â—f_o live_v water_n jesus_n christ_n his_o blood_n his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o 37._o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o 7._o 37._o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o proclamation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o feast_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v four_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n because_o like_o it_o he_o have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n to_o purge_v we_o by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o bloodshed_n from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o 1._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o zach._n 13._o 1._o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o like_o water_n it_o water_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o israel_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o aâ—_n willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v be_v 45._o esa_n 44._o 45._o like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o 3._o §_o sect._n 10._o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n joh._n 3._o 11._o act._n 2._o 3._o final_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o baptist_n speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o when_o he_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v most_o lively_a to_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o like_o fire_n it_o give_v light_a even_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v the_o black_a and_o thick_a fog_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n about_o it_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 17._o the_o jam._n 1._o 17._o father_n of_o light_n which_o cause_v the_o 12_o the_o tit._n 2._o 11._o 12_o light_n of_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v 79._o be_v luk_n 1._o 79._o enlighten_v who_o sit_v and_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v 14_o may_v 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 12._o 14_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v discern_v and_o may_v have_v our_o foot_n guide_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n second_o as_o fire_n burn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v combustible_a as_o straw_n wood_n chaff_n and_o such_o like_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n burn_v and_o consume_v in_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v consume_v as_o sin_n corruption_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o so_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a and_o without_o 49._o rom._n 12._o 1_o mark_n 9_o 49._o blame_n which_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o like_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n it_o be_v thus_o salt_v season_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o holy_a fire_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o as_o fire_n by_o consume_v the_o rust_n and_o dross_n do_v refine_v and_o purify_v the_o mettle_n so_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o pure_a it_o wax_v so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n consume_v the_o rust_n and_o dross_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n do_v make_v we_o pure_a and_o refine_a metal_n yea_o it_o also_o like_o the_o fire_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o separation_n part_v asunder_o our_o tin_n and_o copper_n from_o right_a silver_n and_o gold_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v a_o treasure_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o his_o own_o table_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o 25_o esa_n 1._o 25_o will_v purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n and_o a_o again_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o 25._o esa_n 1._o 25._o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 4._o esa_n 4._o 4._o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o turn_v thing_n into_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v turn_v and_o transform_v we_o make_v we_o of_o earthy_a natural_a and_o carnal_a to_o become_v heavenly_a supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a more_o special_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o take_v from_o iron_n it_o own_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o it_o such_o quality_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o whereas_o natural_o it_o be_v black_a and_o hard_a cold_a and_o heavy_a it_o make_v it_o bright_a and_o shine_a soft_a and_o liquid_a hot_a and_o light_a so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o iron_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o fire_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v the_o like_a quality_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o whereas_o natural_o 9_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14_o 10_o eph._n 4._o 18._o esa_n 42._o 16._o psal_n 36._o 9_o he_o be_v darken_v in_o his_o understanding_n through_o black_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n it_o inlightn_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o save_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a 37._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o act._n 2._o 37._o that_o nothing_o will_v make_v it_o relent_v but_o it_o will_v rather_o
break_v then_o bow_n and_o incline_v to_o any_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v it_o to_o melt_v like_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n and_o so_o supple_v and_o soften_v â—t_z that_o it_o become_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stamp_v upon_o it_o or_o any_o form_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v it_o unto_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o iron_n but_o now_o become_v clay_n or_o wax_n so_o whereas_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o more_o than_o earthy_a coldness_n 38._o eph._n 2._o 1_o psal_n 34._o 38._o and_o like_a iron_n which_o make_v other_o thing_n cold_a with_o the_o very_a touch_n thereof_o god_n spirit_n so_o heat_v and_o inflame_v he_o with_o fervent_a love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lively_a heat_n in_o himself_o but_o even_o like_o spiritual_a fire_n he_o communicate_v his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v they_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o dull_a hot_a and_o zealous_o fervent_a in_o all_o christian_n and_o holy_a duty_n final_o whereas_o like_o iron_n he_o be_v natural_o so_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o fix_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o mount_v up_o aloft_o in_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a meditation_n than_o iron_n of_o itself_o can_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n or_o if_o by_o some_o outward_a force_n his_o thought_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a agent_n spend_v but_o present_o like_o a_o iron_n bullet_n it_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o even_o press_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a weight_n &_o violence_n contrariwise_o when_o as_o his_o earthy_a massiness_n be_v attenuate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o not_o only_o become_v more_o light_a but_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o this_o holy_a forge_n he_o send_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o now_o forget_v his_o old_a earthy_a nature_n he_o do_v no_o long_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v not_o thing_n beneath_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o even_o while_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n 20_o col._n 3._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o can_v corporal_o ascend_v yet_o he_o continual_o send_v up_o the_o therward_o the_o sparkle_n of_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o even_o take_v his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o spend_v his_o spirit_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n last_o as_o fire_n by_o the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n thereof_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v freeze_v and_o benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n strength_n and_o nimbleness_n so_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a heat_n of_o god_n love_n it_o warm_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v our_o icy_a and_o benumb_a heart_n &_o inflame_v they_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o who_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o stiff_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o limb_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a action_n be_v now_o make_v by_o this_o vital_a heat_n strong_a and_o active_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 2._o 10._o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n metaphor_n §_o sect._n 11_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n signify_v by_o the_o former_a metaphor_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o these_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o these_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n as_o first_o if_o it_o have_v like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n our_o proud_a carnal_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a will_n subiect_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n if_o it_o have_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o burn_v in_o love_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o even_o to_o blaze_v out_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o have_v cleanse_v we_o like_o pure_a wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o from_o the_o light_a corn_n of_o human_a invention_n and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o like_o a_o oil_n it_o have_v supple_v and_o soften_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_v if_o by_o this_o spiritual_a annoyt_n we_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a active_a and_o nimble_a to_o perform_v holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n fill_v they_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o have_v bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v we_o to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n even_o while_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o us._n three_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o like_o water_n it_o have_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o save_n feel_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ourselves_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o who_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blood-shead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o it_o have_v by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o dwell_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o last_o if_o it_o have_v water_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o barraigne_a ground_n and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o a_o fertile_a soil_n to_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n final_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o light_v who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o like_o a_o fire_n it_o have_v consume_v the_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o god_n use_v and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v warm_v our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o as_o we_o who_o be_v stiff_a and_o benumb_a be_v become_v strong_a lively_a and_o active_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o find_v these_o effect_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o upon_o trial_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o want_v then_o have_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o these_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o then_o light_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o those_o effect_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o oil_n the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n us._n §_o sect_n 12._o
the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v and_o weary_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o again_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o receive_v many_o wound_n foil_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o combat_n yet_o the_o wound_n be_v recure_v by_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o recover_v of_o the_o soil_n and_o fall_v through_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o renew_a grace_n which_o re-enforcing_a our_o decay_a band_n encourage_v we_o to_o give_v fierce_a assault_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o the_o man_n regenerate_v not_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o or_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n or_o policy_n for_o herein_o even_o the_o stout_a champion_n come_v far_o short_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o because_o god_n have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o fight_v their_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v and_o be_v discomfit_v and_o therefore_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n rest_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a 12_o eph_n 6._o 10._o 12_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v second_o because_o we_o sight_n not_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n not_o in_o our_o own_o armour_n but_o in_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oâ—_n his_o make_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a proof_n and_o will_v not_o by_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n discredit_v the_o workman_n we_o go_v not_o on_o warfare_n in_o our_o own_o private_a quarrel_n but_o like_o david_n against_o goliath_n we_o go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 17._o 45_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o defy_v and_o his_o battle_n we_o fight_v who_o be_v all-sufficient_a by_o his_o sole_a word_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v in_o so_o good_a a_o quarrel_n neither_o will_v our_o grand-captain_n let_v his_o mighty_a enemy_n destroy_v the_o weak_a of_o his_o soldier_n who_o bear_v his_o colour_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o without_o other_o help_n even_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o to_o shameful_a flight_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o royal_a army_n of_o his_o grace_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o chieftain_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o victory_n unless_o we_o shall_v in_o again_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v want_v power_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o have_v it_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o conflict_n final_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o our_o victorious_a eleazar_n jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v they_o all_o and_o only_o put_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v no_o mortal_a hurt_n in_o this_o conflict_n he_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o fight_v without_o fear_n yea_o himself_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o right_a 6._o esa_n 41._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 42._o 6._o hand_n and_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o keep_v we_o so_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o none_o of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o yea_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o he_o have_v inseparable_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v 28._o joh._n 10._o 28._o powerful_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o so_o shall_v his_o own_o bless_a body_n receive_v no_o maim_n answer_v §_o sect._n 13._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o become_v limb_n of_o satan_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n the_o which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o worldly_a respect_n must_v necessary_o fail_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n when_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o their_o union_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o live_a body_n with_o string_n and_o point_n must_v needs_o fall_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o which_o separation_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o these_o who_o have_v thus_o perish_v be_v never_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a separation_n between_o our_o bridegroom_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n espouse_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o 9_o hos_fw-la 21._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n for_o he_o betrothe_v she_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n love_v kindness_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o not_o sin_n itself_o can_v separate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v her_o sin_n and_o remember_v 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o no_o more_o nor_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o immortal_a only_o they_o may_v be_v part_v for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n &_o of_o that_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o her_o feel_n &_o apprehension_n even_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o love_a husband_n may_v for_o the_o heinous_a fault_n of_o his_o wife_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o communicate_v unto_o she_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o sweet_a society_n &_o delightful_a familiarity_n and_o yet_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n remain_v firm_a he_o may_v receive_v she_o again_o upon_o her_o repentance_n into_o his_o wont_a favour_n and_o communicate_v unto_o she_o himself_o with_o all_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o christian_a soul_n can_v never_o sleep_v in_o security_n nor_o rest_n content_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o lament_v the_o absence_n of_o her_o dear_a love_n 1_o cant._n 3._o 1_o she_o never_o cease_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o sweet_a society_n where_o by_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o conjugal_a affection_n see_v it_o be_v as_o undoubted_a a_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o our_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n life_n §_o sect_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v 2_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n now_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o
a_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o as_o a_o help_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o for_o our_o better_a fit_v and_o enable_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n more_o earnest_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v usual_o join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n fast_a and_o pray_v the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n in_o able_v we_o thereunto_o much_o less_o must_v we_o use_v those_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o whip_n to_o torment_v our_o body_n which_o only_o offend_v in_o yield_v themselves_o as_o instrument_n to_o our_o sinful_a soul_n or_o of_o popish_a pennance_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v carnal_a weapon_n do_v as_o ill_o fit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o armour_n of_o saul_n do_v fit_a david_n and_o therefore_o do_v but_o cumber_v and_o hinder_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n yea_o like_o achilles_n lance_n do_v cure_v the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o kill_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o courage_n by_o fill_v it_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o glorious_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o well_o deserve_v duty_n §._o sect_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o first_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o three_o mean_n of_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v be_v to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o former_a zeal_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o any_o declination_n in_o grace_n and_o christian_a duty_n for_o we_o may_v much_o more_o firm_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o our_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n then_o in_o our_o declination_n &_o descent_n from_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v impeach_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o declination_n we_o may_v live_v much_o more_o comfortable_o and_o plentiful_o when_o our_o stock_n be_v whole_a and_o daily_o increase_v then_o when_o it_o decay_v and_o be_v in_o some_o part_n spend_v and_o waste_v we_o may_v better_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o complete_a armour_n then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o some_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o easy_o discourage_v they_o and_o weaken_v their_o sury_n by_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o victory_n when_o we_o have_v remit_v nothing_o of_o our_o christian_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n but_o stand_v courageous_o upon_o hostile_a term_n and_o at_o open_a defiance_n with_o they_o and_o when_o we_o keep_v they_o out_o from_o enter_v into_o our_o border_n then_o when_o we_o grow_v to_o â—_o parley_v and_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o their_o condition_n or_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o invade_v some_o part_n of_o our_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o foil_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_a they_o whereas_o it_o be_v just_a with_o our_o great_a commander_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o &_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o begin_v cowardly_a to_o leave_v his_o standard_n and_o somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o enemy_n part_n by_o our_o remissness_n in_o fight_v or_o faintness_n in_o yield_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o we_o waste_v his_o rich_a talent_n and_o spend_v riotous_o some_o part_n of_o the_o stock_n to_o take_v that_o which_o remain_v from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a and_o faithful_a in_o employ_v of_o it_o final_o that_o we_o may_v not_o decline_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v if_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o slip_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v himself_o from_o catch_v a_o fall_n or_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n he_o can_v stay_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v sure_o let_v we_o stand_v in_o our_o sincerity_n if_o we_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n nor_o have_v the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o perish_v in_o we_o let_v we_o preserve_v they_o even_o in_o their_o least_o degree_n from_o waste_v and_o consume_v negligence_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o last_o mean_n of_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o as_o have_v receive_v god_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o employ_v and_o exercise_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v much_o weaken_v and_o impair_v when_o as_o we_o live_v in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o never_o employ_v it_o in_o any_o good_a exercise_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v then_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o that_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o zeal_n in_o advance_v all_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o remove_v all_o impediment_n whereby_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o impeach_v and_o if_o we_o thus_o employ_v god_n spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v his_o talent_n commit_v unto_o we_o then_o will_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o if_o with_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o hide_v they_o in_o a_o napkin_n never_o employ_v our_o grace_n receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o family_n he_o will_v take_v these_o talent_n from_o we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o outer_a darkness_n final_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o discomfort_v and_o indamage_v of_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o obtain_v victory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o smite_v with_o it_o nor_o draw_v it_o out_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o never_o put_v it_o on_o and_o gird_v it_o to_o we_o but_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hang_v rust_v upon_o the_o wall_n without_o use_n if_o we_o have_v powder_n and_o good_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n but_o never_o charge_n nor_o discharge_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n we_o shall_v never_o overcome_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o notwithstanding_o our_o furniture_n and_o munition_n we_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o have_v these_o warlike_a preparation_n we_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o comfort_v choar_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o conflict_n strength_n §_o sect._n 1._o earnest_a and_o long_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a strength_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o strengthen_n and_o enable_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o enlarge_v and_o and_z multiply_v in_o we_o for_o as_o we_o have_v god_n promise_n that_o if_o want_v the_o spitit_fw-la we_o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o he_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o so_o also_o when_o have_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o
the_o grace_n thereof_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v satisfy_v our_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 19_o desire_n and_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o accomplishment_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o perfection_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o long_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o grace_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v our_o own_o emptiness_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v already_o endue_v but_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o more_o perfection_n and_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a stature_n unto_o another_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o infallible_a sign_n and_o property_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o regenerate_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 14._o psal_n 92._o 14._o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n which_o bring_v forth_o more_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o be_v not_o dote_v 18._o pro._n 4._o 18._o and_o rot_a with_o year_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v most_o fat_a and_o flourish_a they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n 20._o eph._n 2._o 20._o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n they_o be_v god_n building_n which_o be_v still_o in_o frame_v and_o set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a stature_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o time_n of_o old_a age_n but_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a spring_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v branch_n ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n which_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o â—e_z purge_v &_o prune_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12._o 13._o joh._n 15._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 19_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o who_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o these_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o small_a pittance_n but_o rather_o thereby_o their_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v their_o appetite_n sharpen_v and_o their_o hunger_n increase_v after_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a allowance_n it_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o 2_o mean_n a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o a_o access_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o perfection_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o and_o first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v reading_z and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n milk_n for_o our_o tender_a infancy_n and_o more_o strong_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n for_o our_o ripe_a age_n now_o because_o there_o may_v come_v a_o dear_a year_n when_o as_o this_o spiritual_a food_n will_v be_v very_o scarce_o so_o as_o we_o may_v wander_v 12._o amos._n 8._o 12._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o as_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o must_v with_o joseph_n foresee_v this_o danger_n in_o our_o year_n of_o plenty_n lay_v up_o store_n against_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o penury_n that_o our_o spirit_n do_v not_o loose_v it_o strength_n nor_o our_o soul_n be_v famish_v with_o this_o spiritual_a famine_n and_o not_o like_o the_o foolish_a egyptian_n for_o want_n of_o providence_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v our_o food_n with_o much_o inconueniency_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v feed_v upon_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v up_o sufficient_a store_n for_o our_o own_o provision_n but_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v bless_v we_o when_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v with_o this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o this_o mean_n of_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n cyrill_n commend_v unto_o us._n if_o say_v he_o come_v often_o unto_o the_o church_n thou_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conceive_v 129._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 9_o col._n 129._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a precept_n then_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o dainty_a dish_n so_o the_o spirit_n will_v grow_v strong_a by_o feed_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o become_v more_o powerful_a than_o our_o sensual_a desire_n and_o carnal_a lust_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n and_o make_v it_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o its_o law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o withdraw_v this_o food_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v grow_v so_o faint_a and_o languish_v in_o strength_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v adjoine_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o fill_n and_o replenish_n of_o all_o those_o with_o his_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n who_o come_v with_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o a_o hunger_a appetite_n to_o this_o holy_a table_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a the_o restore_n of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o such_o in_o their_o vigour_n and_o strength_n who_o already_o enjoy_v desire_v health_n final_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o 20._o jud._n 20._o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n for_o as_o stick_v scatter_v asunder_o will_v hardly_o keep_v fire_n but_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o will_v quick_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n so_o if_o we_o single_v ourselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o admit_v no_o communion_n by_o religious_a conference_n we_o shall_v quick_o cool_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a conference_n we_o shall_v hereby_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v like_v unto_o knife_n whet_v one_o upon_o another_o sharpen_v our_o gift_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o shall_v pile_v up_o our_o grace_n one_o on_o another_o and_o with_o these_o bellows_n of_o conference_n blow_n upon_o they_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3._o the_o 3_o mean_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_v after_o the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o this_o spiritual_a viceroy_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o
pellution_n §_o sect_n 5._o the_o 5_o mean_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o pellution_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o their_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o comfort_v our_o comforter_n and_o cheer_n and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a lodging_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o sweeten_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n exercise_n §_o sect._n 6_o the_o 6_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o continual_a exercise_n the_o six_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o to_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o no_o more_o necessary_a be_v breathe_v and_o move_v for_o the_o preserve_n the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n then_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o 25._o gal._n 5._o 25._o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o cause_n be_v preserve_v by_o produce_v their_o effect_n and_o habit_n and_o quality_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sight_n be_v bettre_v by_o see_v and_o much_o weaken_v when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o fit_a object_n the_o habitual_a memory_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practical_a and_o make_v feeble_a and_o unfaithful_a when_o as_o it_o have_v no_o exercise_n or_o employment_n the_o understanding_n become_v more_o intelligent_a by_o mind_v and_o conceive_v and_o iâ—_n much_o impair_v when_o it_o be_v not_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n hand_n leg_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o action_n and_o exercise_n and_o decay_v and_o be_v great_o enfeeble_v by_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n let_v we_o use_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o let_v these_o root_n of_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n their_o leaf_n of_o profession_n and_o their_o fruit_n of_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v live_v and_o prosper_v spread_v inward_o and_o spring_n and_o sprout_v outward_o but_o if_o we_o hinder_v they_o from_o bear_v their_o leaf_n and_o root_n and_o be_v still_o cut_v and_o lop_n of_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v in_o a_o while_n die_v and_o perish_v let_v this_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n and_o it_o will_v still_o live_v burn_v and_o blaze_n but_o if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stop_v this_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v and_o turn_v to_o cold_a ember_n let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n in_o fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o full_a persuasion_n so_o let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v unto_o he_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n it_o will_v increase_v to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a at_o the_o first_o they_o will_v in_o a_o little_a while_n become_v hard_a &_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o grace_n by_o exercise_n they_o be_v increase_v by_o sloth_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v and_o therefore_o david_n no_o soon_o think_v of_o receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n than_o he_o resolve_v to_o exercise_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v run_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o 34._o psal_n 119._o 32._o 33._o 34._o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n prayer_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o last_o &_o principal_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o continual_a renew_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o new_a aide_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v this_o holy_a fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o kindle_v this_o spiritual_a fire_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v incense_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o live_a fountain_n of_o these_o clear_a &_o crystalline_a water_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v refresh_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n &_o all_o other_o part_n when_o they_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v do_v receive_v renew_v 1._o psal_n 144._o 1._o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o battle_n hot_a against_o we_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o and_o ourselves_o weary_a and_o weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o succour_v and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o grace_n spend_v and_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n waste_v and_o weaken_v in_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o fresh_a aide_n and_o renew_a strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v oâ—t_a and_o overcome_v book_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o through_o god_n mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a assistance_n finish_v also_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n a_o work_n so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n against_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o hold_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o myself_o darken_v my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v not_o discover_v its_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n malice_n and_o might_n nor_o discern_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o its_o policy_n and_o subdue_a of_o it_o power_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o ever_o true_o thankful_a unto_o his_o holy_a majesty_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_v always_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o his_o chief_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v use_v i_o the_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o so_o good_a a_o employment_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o good_a time_n some_o other_o of_o his_o choice_a and_o chief_a worthy_n for_o the_o further_o perfect_v of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o mediocrity_n have_v begin_v hit_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o i_o have_v but_o aim_v and_o train_v exact_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n who_o i_o as_o i_o be_v able_a have_v but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o all_o both_o strong_a &_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o muy_fw-es put_v on_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o fight_v continual_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o because_o we_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fight_v and_o exceed_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o our_o strength_n and_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n or_o rather_o our_o affection_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o send_v we_o daily_o fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o maintain_v the_o fight_n until_o have_v get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n we_o be_v like_o conqueror_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o author_n continuer_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o who_o with_o the_o bless_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v of_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la
thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a service_n to_o be_v command_v john_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v many_o mighty_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o §_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v with_o foreign_a force_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n §_o 3_o that_o our_o outward_a enemy_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 4_o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a this_o fight_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o first_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v §_o 3_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o a_o christian_n chap._n 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diversty_a take_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n regenerate_v §_o 3_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o bare_a quality_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v special_a right_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n only_o §_o 1_o that_o the_o papist_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o friend_n to_o fight_v against_o in_o steed_n of_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o §_o 4_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o §_o 5_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n for_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n §_o 6_o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o reason_n §_o 1._o 2_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n §_o 3_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o 1_o take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o the_o 2_o from_o the_o action_n and_o the_o 3_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o §_o 4_o the_o 4_o reason_n because_o original_a sin_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n §_o 6_o the_o 6_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apost_n rom._n 7._o 18_o §_o 7_o the_o 7_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v §_o 8_o the_o 8_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n basill_n and_o theodoret_n §_o 2_o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 3_o that_o no_o part_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 4._o 5_o that_o the_o soul_n chief_o sin_v and_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v of_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v §_o 8._o 9_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o first_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 2._o 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o answer_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v on_o rom_n 12._o 6._o answer_v §_o 6_o the_o four_o objection_n because_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v §_o 7_o the_o last_o objection_n because_o certain_a sin_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n first_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o malicious_a §_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n §_o 2_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a §_o 3_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o malition_n than_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n in_o us._n §_o 8_o that_o the_o flesh_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o most_o base_a condition_n §_o 9_o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v please_v god_n §_o 10_o that_o the_o flesh_n set_v man_n at_o emnitie_n against_o god_n §_o 11_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n §_o 12_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n §_o 13_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v the_o malicious_a treason_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v powerful_a &_o mighty_a §_o 1_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o mighty_a king_n and_o to_o the_o regenerate_a a_o powerful_a tyrant_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o §_o 3_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v mighty_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o the_o fight_n but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o courageous_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v exceed_o pernicious_a §_o 2_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n §_o 3_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a chap._n xi_o of_o certain_a particular_a deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n respect_v our_o person_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o deceit_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o
unperfect_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n §_o 7._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o §_o 8_o new_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o another_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o §_o 4_o that_o this_o fight_n be_v fight_v not_o with_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n §_o 5_o the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n §_o 6_o the_o second_o end_n at_o which_o it_o aim_v in_o this_o lust_a §_o 7_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 5_o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevail_v against_o one_o the_o other_o §_o 6_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o a_o other_o §_o 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 8_o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n §_o 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o carnal_a and_o renew_v will_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o in_o fidelity_n and_o presumption_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o turbulent_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n produce_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v §_o 3_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v §_o 4_o that_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v whole_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o good_a action_n yet_o it_o interrupt_v it_o in_o they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v §_o 2_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_z 1_o in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v §_o 4_o of_o the_o 2_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n §_o 5._o 6_o of_o the_o 3_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n and_o the_o 1_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o the_o same_o §_o 7_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n §_o 8_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n §_o 9_o the_o last_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a nor_o in_o they_o only_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v extraordinary_o ignorant_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o in_o simple_a people_n §_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o proud_a iusticiaries_n and_o civil_a worldling_n §_o 6_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o in_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a passion_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v of_o year_n §_o 2_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o measure_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v often_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n §_o 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o §_o 2_o the_o 1_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n §_o 3_o the_o 2_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o us._n §_o 4_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o continual_a operation_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o illightening_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o the_o 2_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o faith_n &_o then_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o how_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a worldling_n §_o 8_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n &_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o 1_o in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o 2_o difference_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n §_o 10_o the_o 3_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o property_n §_o 11_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o concomitant_n §_o 12_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o effect_n 1_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n §_o 13_o the_o 2_o effect_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 14_o the_o 3_o effect_n respect_v their_o diverse_a joy_n §_o 15_o the_o 4_o effect_n respect_v confession_n and_o christian_a apology_n §_o 16_o the_o 5_o effect_n respect_v contentment_n §_o 17_o the_o 6_o effect_n be_v the_o overcome_v the_o world_n §_o 18_o the_o last_o of_o true_a iustifi_a faith_n be_v rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n §_o 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n §_o 20_o the_o 4_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o the_o 5_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o 6_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n thereunto_o §_o 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n §_o 5_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 8_o
the_o operation_n of_o the_o sanctife_v spirit_n signify_v by_o diverse_a metaphor_n and_o first_o by_o wine_n a_o oil_n §_o 9_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n §_o 10_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n §_o 11_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n signify_v by_o the_o former_a metaphor_n §_o 12_o of_o the_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n §_o 13_o of_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o neighbour_n §_o 14_o of_o some_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o person_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n §_o 3_o second_o a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 4_o how_o far_o the_o flesh_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o that_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n §_o 5_o second_o that_o the_o show_v and_o semblance_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o temporary_n may_v perish_v utter_o §_o 6_o that_o true_a save_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v lose_v seem_o §_o 7_o other_o grace_n spring_v from_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v §_o 8_o that_o save_v and_o fundamental_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 9_o whether_o david_n lose_v any_o degree_n of_o his_o fundamental_a grace_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n §_o 10_o that_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o conflict_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n §_o 11_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v §_o 12_o of_o the_o assure_a victory_n which_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n §_o 13_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v §_o 14_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n §_o 15_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o victory_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n §_o 1._o the_o 1._o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o §_o 2_o the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o 1._o mean_n that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o will_v overcome_v §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v withdraw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o provision_n and_o munition_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v stop_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o keep_v back_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n §_o 5_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n especial_o of_o some_o principal_a sin_n which_o most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o must_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o hurt_v our_o body_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n §_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n whereby_o it_o most_o prevail_v chap._n xvi_o of_o other_o mean_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v §_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o special_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n §_o 5_o that_o above_o all_o other_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v this_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n chap._n xvii_o of_o two_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o who_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o withstand_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o sinful_a lust_n §_o 2_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o resist_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o fight_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a we_o make_v the_o victory_n §_o 4_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o worldling_n in_o their_o generation_n §_o 5_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n show_v by_o example_n chap._n xviii_o of_o three_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v think_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a that_o we_o may_v willing_o commit_v it_o to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n god_n law_n be_v transgress_v §_o 2_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o come_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n §_o 3_o that_o small_a sin_n willing_o entertain_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o great_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o avoid_v of_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o great_a §_o 5_o that_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o livery_n of_o satan_n §_o 6_o that_o enemy_n prove_v most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v most_o despise_v §_o 7_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a we_o hate_v none_o with_o christian_a hatred_n §_o 8_o the_o sixth_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o §_o 9_o the_o seven_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n §_o 10_o that_o our_o mortification_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o all_o time_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v then_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v §_o 1_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v §_o 2_o of_o some_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o weaken_a §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a nourishment_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o first_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n §_o 5_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v cheer_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o mean_n earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a strength_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o four_o mean_n be_v serious_a care_n to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n §_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o pollution_n §_o 6_o the_o sixth_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o continual_a exercise_n §_o 7_o the_o seven_o mean_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n §_o 8_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n a_o in_o this_o conflict_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o enemy_n and_o combatant_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o to_o 8._o spirit_n second_o their_o property_n where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v dangerous_a the_o which_o appear_v first_o in_o respect_n
call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o by_o chastize_v whip_a whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v to_o suppress_v or_o keep_v under_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o those_o who_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n fight_v for_o a_o mastery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n like_o those_o champion_n who_o either_o with_o their_o sistes_fw-la or_o with_o bag_n of_o sand_n do_v beat_v and_o bruise_v their_o adversary_n till_o they_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o only_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n use_v to_o whip_v his_o own_o body_n both_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n which_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n see_v he_o neither_o allege_v nor_o in_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o his_o other_o argument_n to_o commend_v whip_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o publican_n smite_v of_o his_o breast_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o compunction_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n some_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n which_o speak_v of_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n god_n approve_v and_o command_v the_o pay_n of_o voluntary_a vow_n the_o which_o he_o childish_o restrain_v 30._o numb_a 30._o to_o fasting_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_n though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o final_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o garment_n be_v camel_n hair_n his_o meat_n locust_n his_o bed_n as_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o ground_n his_o house_n the_o desert_n all_o which_o reason_n and_o example_n be_v far_o unfitting_a the_o wit_n of_o such_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o suppose_v that_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o that_o like_v abortive_a birth_n they_o will_v present_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v only_o §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n &_o the_o inferior_a &_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dream_n or_o dotage_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o when_o they_o be_v most_o awake_a and_o in_o the_o best_a strength_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n the_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n call_v it_o sin_n it_o 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o self_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o though_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o from_o all_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o it_o continual_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 3._o aquin_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o reason_n desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n two_o principal_a part_n which_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o superior_a 7._o l._n grenâ—t_n the_o perfect_a amoâ—is_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o eye_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o inferior_a be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n with_o the_o imagination_n which_o also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o which_o it_o be_v move_v and_o these_o part_n he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o common_a wealth_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o 19_o dulcis_fw-la precator_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o angel_n that_o he_o call_v else_o where_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n sensuality_n or_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n whence_o all_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v arise_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o make_v inordinate_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a beauty_n nobility_n and_o wisdom_n as_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o that_o sex_n make_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o servant_n a_o witch_n and_o sorceress_n upon_o who_o love_n this_o man_n be_v so_o besot_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n exercise_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o their_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v their_o pure_a conceit_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n for_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n see_v for_o the_o mortification_n thereof_o they_o appoint_v only_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o vex_v torment_a and_o weaken_v thereof_o as_o penance_n pilgrimage_n watch_n whip_n rough_a clothing_n hard_a lodging_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o afflict_v and_o punish_v it_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v they_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o history_n of_o 1._o memor_n lib._n 2_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n cap._n 1._o monkish_a mortification_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o their_o famous_a s._n clematus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o five_o staff_n of_o his_o ladder_n which_o story_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o lewis_n of_o granada_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o be_v most_o unfaithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o hopkins_n a_o priest_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o not_o to_o alter_v his_o method_n though_o most_o confuse_a because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o sort_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o view_v over_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o heap_n of_o trash_n brief_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o come_v into_o a_o much_o admire_a monastery_n he_o see_v among_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o practice_n of_o penitence_n such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o negligent_a have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o slothful_a have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a to_o wit_n such_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o may_v overcome_v with_o violence_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o such_o fashion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o will_v speedy_o incline_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v some_o of_o the_o penitent_n stand_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n watch_v there_o whole_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n never_o move_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o drowsiness_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o offer_v force_n to_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o revile_v themselves_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o contumely_n offer_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n other_o i_o see_v stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v
soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_n which_o enclose_v we_o namely_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n of_o death_n and_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o supreme_a sovereign_n which_o as_o all_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n second_o the_o action_n reason_v 2_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o covet_v desire_v or_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n 5._o gal._n 5._o 17_o non_fw-la hic_fw-la carnem_fw-la apellat_fw-la corpus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la quomodo_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—nâ—_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o gal._n 5._o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n see_v lust_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o not_o which_o move_v as_o be_v not_o â—ragent_n but_o a_o patient_a three_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o reason_n 3_o diverse_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n name_v not_o only_a adultery_n uncleanness_n 20._o cal._n 5._o 9_o 20._o murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o austin_n observe_v who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o idol-seruice_n emnitie_n contention_n emulation_n stomach_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14_o cap._n 2._o dissension_n heresy_n envy_v be_v rather_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o idolatry_n or_o some_o error_n of_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v they_o only_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n soul_n §._o sect._n 4._o reason_n 4._o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n four_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o flesh_n have_v overspread_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n &_o soul_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deface_v which_o principal_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n original_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o and_o immeadiate_o seat_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o some_o particular_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v seat_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerue_v but_o also_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o which_o regard_n christ_n tell_v 38._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 38._o peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o conscience_n also_o there_o be_v stupidity_n and_o terror_n whereby_o it_o be_v either_o asleep_a and_o observe_v not_o our_o action_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o evil_a or_o be_v awaken_v do_v with_o horrible_a fury_n pursue_v and_o terrify_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o pacification_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n vanity_n and_o much_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 6._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v that_o 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o final_o in_o the_o will_n remain_v much_o averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_a great_a rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n whereby_o we_o resist_v his_o holy_a 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o wil._n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n first_o work_v it_o in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n 5._o philip._n 2._o 12._o bernard_n de_fw-fr aduentu_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 5._o of_o soul_n &_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bernard_n as_o say_v he_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o profess_v he_o whole_o so_o now_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o redeem_v all_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v all_o friend_n §._o sect._n 5._o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o enemy_n but_o love_a friend_n five_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o fight_v together_o seek_v one_o another_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o such_o emnitie_n be_v not_o between_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o body_n for_o than_o they_o will_v seek_v one_o another_o overthrow_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o mutual_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v when_o they_o must_v part_v asunder_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 28._o 29._o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o argument_n chrysostome_n use_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 5._o twofold_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o virtue_n and_o maliciousness_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_n be_v not_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n hereof_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o these_o enemy_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v not_o our_o bodily_a substance_n but_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n 18._o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o six_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o
god_n mercy_n truth_n providence_n security_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o of_o what_o be_v they_o thus_o tempt_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o this_o concupiscence_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v they_o tempt_v but_o often_o be_v foil_v by_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o which_o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o experience_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v have_v in_o himself_o if_o without_o partiality_n he_o will_v examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o who_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n much_o darkness_n who_o so_o sanctify_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o much_o vanity_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o have_v so_o deny_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o will_n much_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o who_o have_v his_o remembrance_n so_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o find_v many_o assault_n of_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n do_v remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 1._o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n unto_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v diverse_a testimony_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o 7â—5_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 3._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 7â—5_n point_n and_o first_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o overburthen_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v the_o corruptible_a flesh_n make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o the_o sinful_a soul_n make_v the_o flesh_n corruptible_fw-fr from_o which_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o there_o arise_v many_o provocation_n of_o vice_n and_o vicious_a desire_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n lest_o hereby_o we_o acquit_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o flesh_n again_o he_o that_o magnify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n and_o accuse_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o evil_a without_o doubt_n he_o do_v 758_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 5._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 758_o carnal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n shun_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o so_o judge_v out_o of_o human_a vanity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o divine_a truth_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o better_a than_o 145._o august_n in_o psal_n 145._o the_o body_n in_o merit_n but_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v sinful_a and_o stain_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o yet_o impure_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o purify_v lead_v and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v not_o evil_a if_o it_o want_v evil_a that_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o 998._o august_n de_fw-fr continent_n cap._n 8._o tit._n 4._o col_fw-fr 998._o man_n be_v corrupt_v neither_o be_v he_o evil_o make_v but_o do_v evil_a for_o in_o both_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v make_v good_a of_o our_o good_a god_n but_o he_o do_v evil_a whereby_o he_o be_v make_v evil_a now_o as_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n he_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o namely_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o and_o again_o 29._o carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsam_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nuncupasse_fw-la august_n retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symb._n c._n 10._o chryso_v in_o gal._n 6._o chry._n in_o gen._n 6._o homil._n 24._o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o moral_a lib._n 14._o cap._n 29._o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a be_v name_v the_o flesh_n with_o he_o agree_v chrysostome_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o here_o call_v their_o evil_a deed_n the_o flesh_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v crucify_v their_o body_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v live_v and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n those_o who_o only_a mind_n carnal_a thing_n and_o never_o think_v on_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o also_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom_n 8._o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o accuse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o thus_o also_o basill_n understand_v it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n signify_v together_o all_o sin_n and_o ibidem_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o theod._n in_o gal._n 5._o 17._o ibidem_fw-la defilement_n particular_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o part_n so_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n call_v flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n which_o inhabit_v and_o guide_v the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a cogitation_n understanstanding_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understanstanding_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o have_v overspread_v and_o infect_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o affection_n alone_o but_o even_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o conquer_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o his_o subjection_n do_v not_o only_o by_o assault_n take_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o out-sconce_n but_o have_v also_o scale_v and_o surprise_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o strength_n whereof_o
the_o root_n of_o 18._o io._n 1._o cor_fw-la 6._o hom_n 18._o all_o evil_a for_o why_o do_v not_o abel_n body_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o want_n of_o body_n benefit_n the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o the_o mortal_a body_n bring_v to_o man_n not_o only_o no_o detriment_n but_o much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v foolish_a man_n rather_o to_o accuse_v their_o body_n god_n himself_o or_o their_o neighbour_n than_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n least_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_v they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n aquin._n §_o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o 1._o out_o of_o tho._n aquin._n and_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n reason_n &_o father_n that_o by_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v chief_o taint_v and_o defile_v now_o let_v we_o also_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o common_o confound_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o their_o whole_a practice_n of_o mortification_n do_v bend_v all_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o body_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o yea_o even_o to_o torment_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n yet_o have_v sometime_o their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o same_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o defend_v against_o they_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o great_a school_n doctor_n extend_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n neither_o in_o his_o body_n nor_o mind_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o aquinas_n a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o 17._o aquin._n in_o gall_n 5._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v namely_o that_o see_v to_o lust_n or_o covet_v be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o covet_v or_o lust_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v lust_n or_o desire_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o rather_o the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n than_o lu_v by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n lu_v or_o desire_v by_o itself_o when_o as_o it_o be_v delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o flesh_n lu_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o lu_v against_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o if_o both_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o make_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o lust_a the_o one_o kind_n by_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o objection_n and_o agree_v with_o austin_n speech_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a concupiscence_n the_o one_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_v which_o be_v carnal_a the_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o may_v answer_v another_o objection_n which_o himself_o make_v against_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n he_o object_v that_o if_o we_o here_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grant_v that_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n be_v only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v be_v evil_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manachee_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o against_o it_o desire_v only_o as_o they_o extend_v to_o superfluity_n but_o this_o answer_n cross_v his_o former_a speech_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a which_o fight_v as_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o as_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n 4._o aquin._n in_o ro._n 7._o lect_n 3._o lect._n 4._o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o evil_a and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o so_o also_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnalitie_n which_o import_v or_o signify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o fuel_n of_o corruption_n derive_v from_o that_o sin_n so_o he_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v that_o fuel_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o we_o who_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 8._o lect_n 2._o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o roman_n be_v mortal_a man_n clothe_v therewith_o but_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n live_v as_o iâ—_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 9_o testimony_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n but_o much_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o arch-champion_n of_o the_o papist_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n assent_v unto_o this_o truth_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n almost_o every_o where_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 14._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o spirit_n or_o some_o thing_n else_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n or_o corruption_n or_o humane_a and_o fleshly_a cogitation_n all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n see_v
spirit_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v fleshly_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_o call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n but_o because_o by_o a_o admirable_a facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n 27._o §._o sect._n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n object_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o chastise_v my_o body_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o body_n as_o they_o think_v 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o fight_v and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o mortification_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o that_o sin_n hold_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n even_o in_o our_o earthly_a member_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v even_o in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v as_o fasting_n watch_n laborious_a exercise_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a calling_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v us._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o earthly_a member_n to_o wit_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v the_o seat_n also_o of_o natural_a corruption_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a palace_n where_o sin_n dwell_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n or_o part_v unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v himself_o carnal_a extend_v this_o fleshly_a corruption_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n even_o as_o by_o member_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o collosian_o explain_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v this_o 24._o this_o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o body_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v 6._o be_v rom._n 6._o 6._o crucify_a with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 6._o c_o col._n 2._o 11._o 6._o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n where_o by_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la whereby_o 10._o d_o rom._n 8._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 6._o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o the_o apost_n word_n rom._n 12._o 6._o three_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n here_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o as_o by_o the_o body_n to_o include_v the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o soul_n to_o include_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v 26._o ezech._n 18._o 4._o gen._n 46._o 26._o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v it_o mortal_a body_n understand_v locum_fw-la mortal_a ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la dicer_n totum_fw-la homiâ—en_fw-la significavit_fw-la ambro_n â—n_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o who_o obey_v sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o none_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o body_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o four_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n see_v experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o blind_v and_o miss_v 〈…〉_o sion_fw-la and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o man_n give_v t_o 〈…〉_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o poison_n of_o 〈…〉_o cee_o taint_v the_o concupiscence_n appetite_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v do_v infuse_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o like_o filthy_a sink_n of_o sin_n do_v send_v up_o noisome_a scent_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o object_n move_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o will_v and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o little_a common_a wealth_n of_o man_n the_o lust_n and_o passion_n like_o rebel_n rise_v against_o reason_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a final_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v on_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sinful_a lust_n and_o by_o plot_v &_o devise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n for_o the_o poison_n be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a return_n it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o liver_n send_v gross_a black_a blood_n to_o the_o spleen_n which_o regurgitate_v and_o overflow_a send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v this_o intestine_a rebellion_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o inferior_a and_o subject_a part_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o their_o superior_n whereby_o they_o be_v misgovern_a either_o through_o loose_a negligence_n or_o desperate_a maliciousness_n for_o why_o do_v the_o heart_n affect_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o the_o mind_n esteem_v it_o the_o judgement_n approve_v it_o &_o the_o will_n choose_v it_o if_o not_o simple_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v bait_v with_o some_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n or_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a judgement_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o their_o heart_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o save_v knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a illumination_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v this_o light_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o particular_a action_n for_o this_o christian_n prudence_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n which_o move_v we_o to_o
and_o until_o he_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v vanquish_v this_o mighty_a tyrant_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o continual_o languish_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n do_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o 34._o in_o johan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n the_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o doubt_n be_v of_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o divert_v from_o all_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o §_o sect._n 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o least_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v contemn_v this_o enemy_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o abate_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o so_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a as_o in_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o strong_a and_o mighty_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o work_v and_o rebell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o former_a be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o law_n which_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v strength_n life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n become_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n further_n show_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o power_n of_o his_o fleshly_a corruption_n he_o say_v that_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o work_v 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o death_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o overcome_v he_o 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o like_o a_o slave_n sell_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a which_o he_o affect_v and_o 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o desire_a to_o obey_v it_o yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o bim_n that_o though_o he_o constant_o resolve_v to_o serve_v 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o strong_a rebel_n make_v war_n against_o 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o such_o force_n and_o might_n do_v this_o holy_a apostle_n find_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o subdue_v but_o that_o it_o continual_o make_v war_n against_o the_o part_n regenerate_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o it_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v with_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n agree_v tell_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o we_o that_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v fight_v against_o our_o soul_n final_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o often_o time_n from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o enforce_v we_o to_o transgress_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v it_o so_o defile_v and_o stain_v they_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o best_a righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pollute_a 6._o esa_fw-la 64._o 6._o cloth_n now_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v wound_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v always_o in_o it_o full_a vigour_n yea_o in_o daily_a growth_n notwithstanding_o all_o natural_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o make_v it_o decay_v but_o even_o in_o sickness_n it_o retain_v health_n and_o vigour_n and_o when_o through_o old_a age_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a it_o continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a spirit_n §_o sect_n 3._o that_o the_o flesh_n it_o mighty_a be_v consider_v comparative_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o flesh_n be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o overcome_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v support_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o continual_o send_v we_o new_a supply_n and_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 23._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n of_o grace_n be_v reserve_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v with_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o flesh_n in_o quantiiy_n do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o spirit_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthyans_n tho_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n be_v carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_a himself_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 1._o 2._o receive_v such_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o great_a corruption_n acknowlege_v 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n compare_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o little_a david_n and_o not_o unfit_o for_o as_o david_n be_v far_o unequal_a to_o the_o mighty_a giant_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o come_v against_o he_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n only_o the_o spirit_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n god_n give_v it_o strength_n to_o overcome_v because_o it_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n lust_n §._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—_o fleshly_a lust_n final_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v add_v their_o multitude_n for_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a sinful_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o combine_v in_o malice_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n so_o be_v they_o many_o in_o number_n even_o whole_a legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o continual_o multiply_v themselves_o by_o beget_v a_o new_a offspring_n after_o the_o old_a be_v kill_v and_o subdue_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n speak_v plural_o of_o they_o as_o be_v many_o even_o a_o whole_a army_n which_o make_v war_n against_o us._n security_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o we_o tâ—_n shake_v of_o all_o security_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o all_o security_n arise_v from_o contempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o many_o in_o number_n let_v we_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilance_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o their_o fury_n buckle_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n especial_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o boast_n desire_v he_o by_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o re_fw-la enforce_v and_o strengthen_v the_o army_n of_o
his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o send_v to_o they_o daily_o new_a â—iâ—es_n and_o â—â—esh_a supply_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n courageous_a §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o discourage_v 〈…〉_o courageous_a neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o anâ—_n so_o make_v we_o cowardly_a to_o she_o or_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o slave_n unto_o they_o because_o be_v so_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o with_o stand_v their_o fury_n or_o obtain_v victory_n but_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o will_v but_o fight_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n overcome_v sin_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a upon_o his_o cross_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o it_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n with_o which_o meditation_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n for_o have_v pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o present_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 9_o add_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v obtain_v strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n yea_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n â—f_fw-mi his_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o flesh_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v oâ—_n it_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n until_o by_o our_o death_n it_o be_v full_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o like_v weak_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n be_v tire_v in_o the_o fight_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o the_o standard_n and_o fight_n under_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o true_a eleazar_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n alone_o only_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v also_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o god_n of_o life_n give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o like_o a_o little_a quintessence_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o operation_n by_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o common_a water_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a yet_o be_v depute_v to_o mortification_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n of_o which_o it_o daily_o languish_v and_o decay_v it_o be_v a_o giant_n indeed_o in_o strength_n and_o bigness_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a consumption_n pinâ—th_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o child_n in_o age_n statute_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a growth_n until_o it_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n 〈…〉_o §_o sect_n 1._o 〈…〉_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o the_o policy_n thereof_o do_v far_o exceed_v it_o for_o be_v not_o a_o possess_a enemy_n but_o a_o secret_a traitor_n it_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o cunning_a undermine_v of_o our_o safety_n with_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o politic_a stratagem_n then_o in_o assault_v we_o after_o a_o open_a and_o hostile_a manner_n with_o strength_n and_o violence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a in_o this_o depth_n of_o fraud_n that_o none_o can_v 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o long_a experience_n may_v be_v more_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o himself_o yet_o his_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o of_o every_o power_n faculty_n and_o member_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v our_o most_o hide_a imagination_n and_o secret_a intention_n it_o can_v take_v advantage_n of_o they_o to_o work_v our_o own_o overthrow_n where_o as_o satan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v by_o all_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o much_o endamage_v us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n satan_n can_v deceive_v we_o unless_o our_o own_o flesh_n assist_v he_o do_v first_o deceive_v we_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o most_o free_a from_o this_o carnal_a guile_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v with_o satan_n policy_n and_o most_o subtle_a stratagem_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o own_o flesh_n can_v easy_o abuse_v and_o cozen_v we_o though_o it_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o man_n in_o this_o age_n grow_v by_o their_o long_a experience_n very_o politic_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n very_o subtle_a crafty_a and_o full_a of_o fraud_n so_o the_o flesh_n exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n 7._o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o now_o this_o fraud_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o it_o take_v part_n with_o sathan_n the_o wicked_a one_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o this_o policy_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o it_o often_o prevail_v and_o much_o deceive_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n complain_v rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o in_o which_o regard_n that_o may_v just_o be_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o say_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o so_o often_o and_o common_o be_v we_o hereby_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n second_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o this_o policy_n unto_o we_o hereby_o appear_v 26._o pro._n 28._o 26._o in_o that_o it_o tend_v unto_o no_o less_o hurt_n than_o our_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o sin_n or_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n deceive_v &_o slay_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o he_o because_o
we_o may_v not_o slip_v nor_o slide_v or_o be_v fall_v that_o we_o may_v speedy_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n nor_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o that_o we_o may_v shake_v off_o this_o weight_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o take_v this_o pain_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o victory_n the_o which_o may_v well_o put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o conflict_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o weary_v in_o this_o fight_n after_o many_o wound_n and_o foil_n though_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o shameful_a overthrow_n much_o less_o let_v we_o faint_v who_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v a_o joyful_a victory_n second_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o of_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o triumph_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a while_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n let_v we_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o by_o have_v continual_o in_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o our_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o garland_n imitate_v and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o final_o let_v we_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a in_o ourselves_o pray_v continual_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o repair_v our_o weary_a faint_a and_o decay_a grace_n that_o so_o receive_v new_a life_n vigour_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n let_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tire_v crave_v this_o holy_a anoint_v which_o will_v so_o supple_a and_o soften_v our_o stiff_a joint_n and_o weary_a limb_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o goal_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o garland_n neither_o let_v this_o discourage_v we_o that_o the_o more_o sharp_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enrage_v for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o enemy_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o if_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v resist_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o choler_n quick_o go_v out_o and_o faint_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o will_v fall_v at_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n of_o a_o base_a mind_a slave_n who_o by_o a_o few_o and_o small_a stripe_n be_v so_o enrage_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v his_o master_n by_o the_o throat_n but_o if_o he_o be_v thorough_o hamper_v and_o sound_o beat_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bear_v what_o stripe_n he_o please_v to_o give_v he_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o unite_v our_o force_n and_o redouble_v our_o blow_n and_o then_o though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o many_o gallant_a bravado_n it_o will_v quick_o yield_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a victory_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n intre_n at_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v §_o sect_n 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v now_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o dangerous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v his_o assault_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n itself_o and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a such_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n indeed_o and_o truth_n although_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o never_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o part_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o so_o in_o his_o own_o example_n he_o show_v the_o practic_a and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 22._o &_o 23._o will_v nor_o leave_v undo_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o regenerate_v §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o this_o conflict_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o corrupt_a will_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o preterperfect-tense_n what_o he_o have_v 7._o arminius_n in_o rom._n 7._o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o his_o state_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v plain_o evince_v this_o which_o can_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o under_o the_o law_n and_o only_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o regeneration_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v for_o first_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o rectify_v he_o will_v the_o good_a he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v that_o he_o nill_v and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o therefore_o his_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v final_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o profess_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o all_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o
eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o this_o contrariety_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o christian_a may_v discern_v the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o all_o his_o action_n which_o arise_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o for_o one_o while_n the_o spirit_n lift_v he_o aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o another_o white_a the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o his_o thought_n and_o fiâ—â—â—h_v they_o upon_o earthly_a vanity_n now_o with_o puâ—â—ing_v speed_n he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o saymuch_v with_o full_a sail_n have_v the_o wind_n and_o tide_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o and_o soon_o aften_o the_o flesh_n divert_v he_o into_o the_o by_o path_n of_o sin_n or_o make_v he_o sit_v still_o oâ—_n to_o return_v into_o his_o old_a course_n or_o trip_v at_o his_o heel_n cause_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o so_o setter_v his_o foot_n and_o press_v he_o down_o like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o like_o they_o nouble_v with_o the_o ephialte_n or_o the_o night_n marc_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o run_v a_o pace_n yet_o can_v he_o scarce_o stir_v but_o he_o run_v as_o it_o be_v up_o a_o sleep_n hill_n and_o sail_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n final_o now_o he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n when_o he_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o court_n and_o feel_v sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o his_o inestimable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o make_v he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n &_o to_o take_v all_o his_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o world_n catch_v he_o in_o her_o birdlime_n of_o carriall_a delight_n and_o fetter_v he_o in_o her_o golden_a chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v negligent_a in_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o either_o omit_v it_o altogether_o or_o else_o perform_v it_o with_o drowsy_a dulness_n senseless_a deadness_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o yea_o rather_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n frown_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o be_v terrify_v therewith_o he_o go_v away_o discontent_v and_o dismay_v 19_o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o point_n prove_v by_o gal._n 5._o 19_o and_o of_o these_o contrary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o christian_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speaketh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witcheraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n enuying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revilinge_v and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a sinner_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o nipp_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o their_o first_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n so_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n to_o which_o purpose_n 21._o verse_n 21._o hierome_n say_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v be_v sow_v in_o 6._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la agimus_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la seminatur_fw-la agtis_fw-la carne_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieronym_n in_o gal._n 6._o two_o ground_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n hand_n and_o heart_n they_o be_v sow_v in_o spirit_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o field_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o describe_v the_o conflict_n between_o â—â—â—_o flesh_n and_o â—e_a spirit_n describe_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o christian_n between_o these_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o iâ—_n be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o where_o then_o need_v no_o curious_a definition_n see_v the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o part_n regenerate_v the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a quality_n grace_n and_o motion_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrariety_n in_o nature_n and_o conjunction_n in_o place_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o lust_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n willing_a and_o in_o brace_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o spirit_n nill_v and_o hate_v and_o nilling_a and_o shun_v that_o good_a which_o it_o will_v and_o effect_v and_o contrariwise_o for_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o assault_v one_o another_o with_o unreconcilible_n emnitie_n and_o immediate_a and_o unplacable_a contrariety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o one_o get_v the_o other_o lose_v as_o the_o one_o gather_v strength_n the_o other_o be_v weaken_v and_o look_v how_o much_o this_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v so_o much_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposite_a be_v foil_v and_o deject_a like_o herein_o to_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o other_o or_o like_o the_o spleen_n in_o the_o body_n the_o swell_a whereof_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o consumption_n yea_o alike_o nay_o much_o more_o contrary_a than_o light_n and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a the_o one_o whereof_o increase_v as_o the_o other_o decrease_v glory_n §_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v god_n will_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o efficient_a and_o more_o remote_a or_o formal_a and_o essential_a the_o late_a be_v plain_o express_v the_o former_a employ_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o conflict_n namely_o god_n will_v appoint_v this_o fight_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n not_o perfect_v our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n leave_v we_o unregenerate_a yea_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v as_o able_a to_o have_v recreated_a and_o renew_v we_o at_o once_o by_o his_o sole_a word_n as_o he_o do_v first_o create_v &_o make_v we_o perfect_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n replenish_v we_o with_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n thereof_o and_o quite_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o answer_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o he_o best_a know_v what_o to_o give_v and_o when_o to_o give_v it_o what_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v and_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o yet_o diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o still_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o assault_v the_o spiritual_a part_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o because_o this_o course_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o second_o most_o fit_v and_o seasonable_a it_o be_v most_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o further_a of_o our_o own_o good_a it_o do_v more_o manifest_a and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o regenerate_a part_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o flesh_n be_v with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o clear_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n shine_v and_o appear_v which_o so_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a part_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n yea_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o put_v all_o it_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o flight_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v and_o the_o flesh_n utter_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n or_o but_o a_o weak_a one_o to_o set_v upon_o us._n and_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o
do_v make_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o viper_n a_o most_o wholesome_a preservative_n and_o cordial_a for_o the_o dispel_v from_o our_o heart_n more_o dangerous_a poison_n ourselves_o §._o sect._n 4._o this_o conflict_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o second_o whereas_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n unless_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o we_o plain_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o when_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a and_o better_o assure_v of_o heavenly_a happiness_n then_o if_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n see_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o satan_n temptation_n but_o we_o can_v so_o long_o as_o we_o whole_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o as_o hereby_o ourselves_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o our_o happy_a condition_n so_o do_v we_o more_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n see_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n sin_n §_o sect._n 5._o by_o this_o conflict_n we_o be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o hate_v sin_n three_o we_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o abhor_v sin_n which_o god_n so_o hate_v with_o great_a detestation_n when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o more_o earnest_a endeavour_n when_o we_o discern_v and_o see_v what_o miserable_a effect_n it_o produce_v and_o what_o bitter_a and_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o us._n as_o namely_o that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v our_o whole_a nature_n disable_v all_o our_o strength_n deface_v in_o we_o god_n glorious_a image_n incense_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n from_o all_o which_o misery_n nothing_o can_v free_v we_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n all_o which_o plain_o discover_v the_o haynousnes_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o thankful_a unto_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o it_o prayer_n §_o sect._n 6._o we_o be_v move_v hereby_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n four_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o sinful_a corruption_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v occasion_v to_o flee_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n earnest_o crave_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o flee_v all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o grace_n from_o he_o five_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o then_o sloth_n and_o security_n we_o have_v through_o these_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n while_o we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o withstand_v their_o assault_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o conflict_n watch_v over_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o anawares_o with_o their_o deceitful_a policy_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o also_o hereby_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n see_v we_o have_v dwell_v in_o we_o a_o secret_a enemy_n who_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o supplant_v we_o and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n the_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o while_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o 10._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 6._o 10._o stand_v daily_o and_o hourly_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n gird_v fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v us._n 39_o §_o sect._n 7_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o patience_n and_o contentment_n lam._n 3._o 39_o six_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o contentment_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n not_o only_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v they_o by_o this_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o lamentation_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v see_v he_o suffer_v for_o his_o sin_v but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o these_o correction_n be_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v &_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o serve_v as_o draw_v salve_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o our_o corruption_n as_o the_o launcher_n and_o sear_a iron_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v our_o impostumation_n of_o sin_n as_o bitter_a potion_n to_o purge_v away_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v taint_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o fleshly_a puterfaction_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o wise_a &_o wary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o nourish_v our_o enemy_n but_o mortify_v &_o crucify_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n world_n §_o sect._n 8._o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n seaventh_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o wean_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v we_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o tire_v and_o weary_v in_o fight_v not_o only_o with_o foreign_a foe_n but_o with_o these_o intestine_a and_o secret_a traitor_n in_o our_o own_o bowel_n whereas_o if_o have_v get_v full_a conquest_n we_o shall_v have_v continual_a peace_n and_o our_o victory_n crown_v with_o earthly_a prosperity_n we_o will_v never_o so_o much_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o this_o chief_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o long_o after_o his_o dissolution_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o often_o foil_v with_o this_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o 23._o phil._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 7._o 23._o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n eight_o as_o it_o make_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n so_o it_o will_v make_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o first_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n first_o he_o will_v have_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o then_o be_v approve_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proportion_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o our_o grace_n so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v not_o to_o the_o soldier_n which_o lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o garrison_n assault_v with_o no_o enemy_n but_o to_o they_o who_o fight_v overcome_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n and_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o order_n paul_n use_v in_o 3_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o bless_a hope_n first_o to_o fight_v the_o combat_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n i_o have_v say_v he_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n
resurrection_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 6._o sanctification_n begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n &_o corruption_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v the_o similitude_n though_o the_o great_a tyrant_n satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o can_v any_o long_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o expel_v out_o of_o our_o quarter_n but_o still_o he_o mole_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o though_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o lust_n be_v beat_v from_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o no_o soon_o give_v we_o they_o through_o our_o retchlesnes_n the_o least_o advantage_n but_o they_o steal_v through_o our_o sleepy_a watch_n and_o guard_n or_o cunning_o thrust_v in_o at_o some_o postern_n gate_n and_o so_o assault_v we_o with_o all_o violence_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o essential_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v exceed_o hostile_a and_o full_a of_o all_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o create_a spirit_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v according_a to_o god_n image_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o deface_a of_o this_o image_n the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o double_a opposition_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n make_v we_o prone_a to_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n health_n and_o sickness_n heat_n and_o cold_a good_a &_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_a of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o prevayl_v and_o victory_n be_v the_o other_o weaken_v and_o utter_a ourthrow_n the_o other_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n and_o dwell_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o mutual_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n even_o as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n heat_n and_o cold_a meet_v together_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o truce_n till_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n be_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v together_o §._o sect._n 6._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o though_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o diverse_a hold_n or_o in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diverse_a part_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o part_n more_o plain_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n or_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o the_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a faculty_n for_o so_o they_o may_v part_v their_o bound_n &_o dominion_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n or_o truce_n without_o the_o other_o molestation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o understanding_n &_o will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o body_n be_v partly_o regenerate_v &_o partly_o unregenerate_a partly_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a with_o those_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v and_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o part_n remain_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n be_v inchoative_o dispel_v &_o drive_v away_o and_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n shine_v in_o it_o not_o perfect_o but_o still_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v observe_v this_o light_n be_v whole_o mingle_v with_o it_o so_o the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v change_v into_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n but_o yet_o imperfect_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v the_o same_o will_n obey_v and_o rebell_v will_v and_o nill_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o affection_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o reduce_v to_o order_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a holy_a reason_n but_o this_o sanctification_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n both_o love_v and_o loathe_v both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a thing_n trust_v and_o distru_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o distru_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n hope_v and_o dispair_v in_o god_n mercy_n fear_v god_n and_o immoderate_o fear_v man_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o unto_o himself_o so_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v but_o in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v partly_o temperate_a and_o partly_o intemperate_a partly_o sober_a and_o partly_o addict_v to_o excess_n and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n and_o regenerate_a part_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o child_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o first_o hour_n he_o be_v bear_v but_o yet_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stature_n notwithstanding_o still_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o â—ee_n come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a be_v as_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n wear_v out_o with_o age_n &_o decrepit_a who_o also_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stature_n yet_o be_v not_o much_o strong_a than_o a_o child_n and_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o herein_o be_v his_o disadvantage_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o increase_v daily_a and_o wax_v strong_a he_o decrease_v and_o decay_v wax_v every_o day_n more_o feeble_a than_o other_o till_o at_o last_o by_o death_n all_o his_o strength_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o as_o now_o the_o weak_a child_n be_v grow_v to_o man_n age_n may_v triumph_v over_o he_o and_o trample_v on_o his_o grave_n other_o §_o sect._n 7_o how_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o a_o other_o yea_o but_o how_o can_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o contrary_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o without_o the_o abolition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o canaanite_n and_o israelit_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n or_o the_o israelit_v and_o jebusit_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o in_o diverse_a but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n and_o faculty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n
be_v liken_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o by_o her_o allure_a bait_n entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v 15._o i_o be_o 1._o 14._o 15._o we_o that_o from_o within_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a 19_o mat_n 14._o 18._o 19_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o chief_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o &_o persevere_v good_a motion_n &_o inclination_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n good_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v spark_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o david_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o psal_n 16._o 7._o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n outward_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n secret_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n according_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 8._o 13._o come_v spirit_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o second_o many_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o perform_v some_o good_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n it_o will_v labour_v to_o quench_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o either_o by_o allure_a we_o utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n rather_o in_o pursue_v worldly_a vanity_n or_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o compass_v and_o achieve_v it_o or_o if_o we_o do_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n or_o final_o by_o entice_a we_o to_o defer_v and_o delay_v it_o because_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a or_o have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o hereafter_o then_o at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o this_o opposite_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v but_o if_o it_o can_v 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o persuade_v we_o either_o utter_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o command_v or_o to_o defer_v they_o till_o we_o get_v some_o better_a opportunity_n than_o it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o inturrupt_v and_o distract_v we_o in_o they_o and_o to_o stain_v they_o with_o our_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v acceptable_a as_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o intend_v these_o holy_a exercise_n or_o else_o oppress_v our_o heart_n with_o drowsy_a dulness_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n so_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 22._o 23._o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o best_a righteousness_n become_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n and_o why_o our_o best_a prayer_n need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o nostril_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n labour_v and_o endeavoueeth_n to_o suppress_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n which_o the_o flesh_n raise_v in_o we_o and_o still_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n so_o also_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o in_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o desire_n through_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o encompass_v we_o it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n 1._o hhb_n 12._o 1._o and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o keep_v under_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n beat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o subjection_n whereof_o when_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o either_o hinder_v from_o do_v good_a or_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n he_o make_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o these_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o portion_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v he_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o still_o do_v labour_n and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 12._o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n master_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o can_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o take_v it_o full_a swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o 9_o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v namely_o like_o the_o unregenerate_a with_o full_a swing_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n mind_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o the_o superior_a as_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o or_o joint_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o regenerate_v the_o relic_n etc._n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la mens_fw-la duplex_fw-la altera_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la boni_fw-la sequax_fw-la at_o
every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v first_o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n after_o their_o go_v astray_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n revoke_v and_o recall_v they_o into_o the_o right_a path_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o faith_n §_o sect._n 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n again_o see_v through_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v modest_a and_o sober_a in_o maintain_v such_o point_n as_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversall_a when_o as_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n differ_v from_o we_o because_o we_o may_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v also_o out_o of_o human_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v not_o with_o rigour_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n 1._o phil._n 3._o 15._o gal_n 6._o 1._o of_o meekness_n final_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o death_n divide_v we_o this_o must_v make_v we_o labour_v continual_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o those_o sharp_a encounter_n where_o with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v daily_o assault_v us._n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n study_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v often_o and_o earnest_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o david_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o ancient_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n have_v need_n to_o make_v that_o prayer_n open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 10_o phil._n 3._o 10_o death_n and_o resurrection_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o perfection_n imagination_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_v unto_o the_o mind_n it_o solfe_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n our_o meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o their_o sole_a possession_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n depress_v and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v the_o wing_n or_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o lime_n or_o slime_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v soar_v this_o lofty_a pitch_n and_o by_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v simple_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a or_o else_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a employment_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o stoop_v unto_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o substance_n to_o catch_v a_o shadow_n but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o so_o earnest_o it_o persu_v do_v not_o rest_v thus_o deject_a and_o depress_v but_o shake_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o sinful_a vanity_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pick_v and_o prune_v it_o ruffle_v feather_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o up_o again_o it_o mounee_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n it_o cause_v we_o by_o divine_a meditation_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o the_o earth_n memory_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o our_o memory_n for_o these_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n while_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a labour_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a document_n and_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v entrust_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o while_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o rubbish_n and_o noisome_a filth_n of_o prophannesse_n ribaldry_n scurtilous_a jest_n maliciousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sure_a and_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o wise_a say_n and_o religious_a discourse_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o before_o our_o conversion_n especial_o and_o since_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o spiritual_a jewel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v these_o holy_a lesson_n be_v no_o soon_o write_v but_o they_o be_v present_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v and_o these_o water_n of_o life_n do_v no_o long_o stay_v with_o we_o then_o common_a water_n continue_v in_o a_o leak_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o sieve_n conscience_n §_o sect._n 10._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n final_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o fight_n between_o it_o and_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o mere_o natural_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o
block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o often_o trip_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o make_v he_o stumble_v &_o fall_v though_o it_o can_v quench_v and_o extinguish_v his_o desire_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n yet_o it_o much_o abate_v the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o though_o it_o can_v quite_o crush_v and_o sink_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o shrewd_o bow_v and_o buckle_v he_o together_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v with_o david_n that_o he_o be_v crooked_a 6._o psal_n 38._o 6._o and_o bow_v down_o great_o and_o therefore_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n want_n and_o imperfection_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o mind_n will_n heart_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n do_v spring_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n unregenerate_a partly_o spiritual_a and_o 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o partly_o carnal_a all_o our_o work_n and_o action_n which_o proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n 12._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o so_o also_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o while_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v see_v we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o frailty_n and_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v unto_o all_o good_a action_n through_o the_o malignity_n and_o continual_a opposition_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o 13._o prou._n 4._o 24._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 13._o 32._o 13._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o our_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a action_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n final_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o daily_o unto_o god_n most_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n desire_v 13._o pro._n 4._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o to_o anoint_v our_o stiff_a limb_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v more_o cheerful_o and_o swift_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 13._o strengthen_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o might_n and_o to_o send_v continual_o into_o we_o fresh_a aid_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v our_o christian_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n whole_o to_o abolish_v this_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o full_a &_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v §_o sect._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v the_o which_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o faithful_a only_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o they_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o these_o enemy_n which_o assault_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o combat_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a when_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o then_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n berweene_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v between_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a or_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o sensuality_n the_o one_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a appetite_n and_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o the_o will_n 13._o joh._n 1._o 13._o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v long_o watch_v by_o their_o inferior_a will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n desire_v sleep_v but_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n shall_v have_v overrule_v this_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o inferior_a will_v desire_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o his_o superior_a will_n may_v desire_v rather_o to_o abstain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o when_o death_n approach_v a_o man_n may_v in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yea_o desire_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v desire_a that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n which_o shun_v death_n and_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o overrule_v the_o natural_a appetite_n &_o do_v whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o sensual_a will_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o reasonable_a but_o when_o it_o go_v about_o of_o a_o subject_a to_o become_v a_o sovereign_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n even_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o desire_v that_o his_o own_o will_n in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o when_o hear_v the_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o it_o but_o be_v content_a willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o strife_n and_o conflict_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n not_o between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n but_o between_o diverse_a desire_n in_o the_o same_o will_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o diverse_a respect_n as_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lawful_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o eat_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o to_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a for_o some_o religious_a exercise_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o nature_n
approve_v we_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n so_o the_o understanding_n discern_v god_n excellency_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n propose_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v the_o which_o light_n when_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o understanding_n it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o when_o we_o love_v or_o reverence_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v affright_v and_o terrify_v it_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o oftentimes_o plunge_v into_o utter_a despair_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n help_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o scripture_n have_v thus_o in_o some_o poor_a sort_n and_o small_a degree_n perform_v their_o duty_n the_o will_n be_v pervert_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o proposition_n and_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la and_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o will_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o own_o course_n though_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o howsoever_o it_o hazard_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n yet_o it_o bring_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v reason_n and_o conscience_n ready_a to_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o persuade_v by_o other_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n but_o present_o a_o tumultuous_a rout_n of_o unruly_a affection_n and_o rage_a passion_n come_v to_o rescue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o it_o rebellion_n by_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o may_v gain_v by_o follow_v wicked_a course_n and_o if_o the_o reason_n &_o conscience_n oppose_v future_a danger_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o will_n evil_a choice_n by_o further_a persuasion_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o reason_n with_o tumultuous_a rage_n and_o with_o loud_a shout_a and_o clamorous_a cry_n drown_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cease_v direct_v and_o accuse_v or_o to_o continue_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o laban_n for_o though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o rich_o to_o reward_v his_o service_n because_o god_n bless_v all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a wealth_n he_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v he_o with_o one_o injury_n after_o another_o so_o though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v wicked_o in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v back_o his_o people_n from_o serve_v of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n of_o some_o present_a judgement_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o afterward_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v his_o will_n rebel_v and_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o service_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o all_o persuasion_n and_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o saul_n in_o his_o understanding_n 34._o exod._n 9_o 27._o 34._o conceive_v that_o david_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wicked_o in_o pursue_v he_o make_v he_o to_o justify_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o unjustice_n and_o faultinesse_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n but_o by_o and_o by_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o worldly_a honour_n and_o transport_v with_o ambition_n he_o hearken_v neither_o to_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n but_o persecute_v he_o again_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a rage_n final_o thus_o than_o pilate_n advise_v by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n justify_v our_o saviour_n as_o innocent_a and_o faultless_a his_o will_n and_o affection_n chief_o desire_v to_o continue_v his_o esteem_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o priest_n pharisce_n and_o vulgar_a multitude_n he_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a to_o die_v with_o malefactor_n conflict_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n second_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v loath_a to_o yield_v unto_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v hereby_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o man_n unregenerate_a to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o will_v accompany_v his_o sin_n as_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n and_o hellish_a condemnation_n like_o the_o slave_n who_o dare_v not_o offend_v his_o master_n not_o because_o dislike_v the_o fault_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o whip_n or_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o rob_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o because_o he_o hate_v sin_n or_o love_v justice_n and_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a man_n aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a aim_v in_o oppose_v his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o earnall_a affection_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o the_o anoyd_n and_o escape_v of_o some_o imminent_a evil_n in_o which_o regard_n although_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v produce_v in_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a &_o regenerate_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a action_n which_o make_v a_o like_a glorious_a show_n in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v far_o unlike_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o arise_v from_o contrary_a cause_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o contrary_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o action_n do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v as_o lawful_a and_o good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o evil_a and_o wicked_a same_o §_o sect._n 5._o a_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o this_o be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o conflict_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v for_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o creator_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o here_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o they_o remain_v unregenerate_a do_v with_o unite_a force_n fight_v against_o
and_o foyl_v the_o adverse_a party_n like_o those_o war_n of_o old_a between_o the_o roman_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o turk_n and_o persian_n in_o these_o day_n and_o because_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a encounter_n do_v also_o last_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n until_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o battle_n give_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a happiness_n christian_n §_o sect._n 4._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v aften_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n final_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n save_v grace_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n christian_a magnanimity_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o like_o those_o mighty_a worthy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n none_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o but_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n after_o this_o strength_n receive_v they_o foil_n wound_n and_o vanquish_v they_o either_o lead_v they_o captive_a without_o any_o great_a resistance_n or_o else_o put_v they_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n so_o as_o they_o never_o again_o gather_v their_o scatter_a force_n nor_o once_o dare_v to_o enter_v the_o field_n only_o they_o may_v perhaps_o after_o a_o treacherous_a manner_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n upon_o some_o great_a advantage_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spiritual_a sell_v our_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o unresistable_a power_n do_v enjoy_v his_o victory_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a champion_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a worthy_a do_v not_o thus_o prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a strength_n which_o he_o have_v above_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o like_o samson_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o because_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o let_v loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o encounter_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n and_o many_o other_o and_o then_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n make_v they_o his_o mark_n and_o shoot_v against_o they_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n with_o david_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o will_v be_v no_o 8._o psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 77_o 7._o 8._o more_o entreat_v but_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n that_o his_o terror_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o dry_v their_o bone_n and_o drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o final_o with_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 17._o &_o 64._o 9_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n all_o this_o while_n proud_o swell_v in_o victory_n insult_v over_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o vaunt_v itself_o in_o a_o wicked_a triumph_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v more_o carnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n motion_n and_o outward_a operation_n they_o seem_v quâ—â—e_o utter_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n reviu_v they_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o cherish_v their_o inward_a heat_n by_o fresh_a fuel_n and_o a_o new_a access_n of_o save_v grace_n than_o sampsons_n hair_n grow_v cut_v again_o he_o recover_v his_o strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n gathete_v together_o his_o scatter_a force_n and_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n and_o resolution_n encounter_v his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o in_o more_o base_a subjection_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n he_o §_o sect._n 1._o that_o every_o faith_n fall_v man_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v iâ—_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o he_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sound_a christian_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o final_o whether_o we_o have_v in_o we_o any_o save_a grace_n yea_o or_o no_o see_v in_o all_o these_o and_o these_o only_a this_o conflict_n be_v or_o will_v be_v fight_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o weighty_a question_n have_v already_o in_o part_n be_v resolve_v when_o as_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o handle_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o further_a search_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n do_v reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o if_o it_o do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o we_o see_v it_o no_o soon_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o but_o present_o it_o make_v war_n against_o our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o carnal_a lust_n thereof_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regency_n give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o labour_v all_o it_o may_v utter_o to_o desplace_v and_o root_v they_o out_o now_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v or_o know_v of_o us._n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n impli_v by_o that_o interrogation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 19_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o carnal_a gospeller_n but_o labour_n after_o certain_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n which_o that_o we_o may_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a by_o many_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o
spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v convince_v we_o of_o sin_n show_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n together_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o grievous_a and_o endless_a punishment_n 8._o joh._n 16._o 8._o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o it_o do_v common_o at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o confuse_a manner_n amaze_a and_o astonish_v we_o with_o terror_n and_o fear_n horror_n of_o mind_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o mountain_n of_o our_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o have_v by_o they_o deserve_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o mean_n inevitable_o draw_v upon_o we_o and_o afterward_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o it_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o and_o especial_o present_v to_o our_o view_n those_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a off_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o all_o which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v penitence_n contrition_n and_o humiliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o lie_v grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n find_v no_o rest_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n hammer_n batter_v and_o bruise_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v make_v contrite_a 3._o jer._n 4._o 3._o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o use_v it_o like_o a_o plough_n to_o break_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o clunge_n stiff_a and_o fallow_a ground_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o may_v sow_v in_o they_o these_o holy_a seed_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v we_o down_o and_o thorough_o humble_v we_o than_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o all_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o by_o say_v and_o then_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o careful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o which_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a operation_n he_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctifi_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o become_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v repentance_n §_o sect._n 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v possess_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o unsained_a love_n towards_o they_o again_o which_o faith_n thus_o work_v by_o love_n do_v cause_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n which_o be_v call_v repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o action_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o good_a a_o father_n a_o true_a hatred_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v either_o former_o commit_v or_o which_o yet_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o settle_a resolution_n and_o constant_a purpose_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o we_o do_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n but_o out_o of_o childlike_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a by_o our_o new_a obedience_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n but_o because_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o carnal_a man_n for_o though_o these_o may_v sorrow_n and_o grieve_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n itself_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o either_o present_o feel_v or_o fear_n and_o expect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v where_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o flood_n or_o stream_n that_o spring_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n make_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o death_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n corruption_n §_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o have_v make_v in_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o from_o corruption_n to_o grace_n for_o as_o in_o nature_n corruption_n go_v before_o generation_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a form_n before_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o new_a so_o before_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o renew_v the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n first_o then_o in_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v and_o purifi_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n which_o mortifith_n and_o crucifi_v they_o in_o we_o so_o as_o they_o do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o time_n past_a as_o for_o example_n it_o cause_v the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o free_v in_o some_o measure_n our_o judgement_n from_o error_n our_o imagination_n from_o vanity_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n our_o affection_n from_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o nâ—w_o birth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o bear_v of_o god_n man_n §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o mortification_n some_o mourning_n for_o sin_n some_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n in_o simon_n magus_n who_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o forcerie_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o ahab_n who_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o go_v mournful_o in_o judas_n demas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o how_o then_o may_v we_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a
similitude_n between_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o essential_a difference_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n mortify_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a out_o of_o self-love_n for_o the_o obtain_v some_o temporal_a good_a or_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o evil_n he_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o labour_v most_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o those_o corruption_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v natural_o most_o incline_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o show_v his_o uprightness_n before_o god_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n by_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o esteem_v all_o god_n precept_n so_o that_o his_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v without_o restraint_n 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o or_o limitation_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o subdue_a and_o root_n 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o out_o of_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o other_o in_o his_o feign_a repentance_n renounce_v only_o some_o sin_n which_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o he_o can_v best_o spare_v as_o be_v least_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v most_o advantageable_a and_o delightful_a he_o keep_v they_o like_o sugar_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o body_n 6._o job._n 20._o 12_o mic._n 6._o 6._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n then_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la and_o many_o other_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o detestation_n like_o filthy_a rag_n with_o a_o purpose_n never_o again_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n 1._o esa_n 58._o 5_o heb._n 12._o 1._o only_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o lay_v they_o aside_o like_o his_o apparel_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o resume_v they_o when_o he_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o through_o divorce_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o only_o a_o temporary_a separation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n he_o leave_v his_o sin_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o because_o they_o so_o beset_v he_o and_o cling_v about_o his_o neck_n that_o he_o can_v in_o such_o have_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o he_o desire_v therefore_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sinful_a sodom_n with_o some_o violence_n burn_v away_o his_o dross_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v esteem_v his_o darling_n sin_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o razor_n of_o affliction_n but_o the_o other_o unwilling_o forsake_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o when_o he_o be_v drag_v from_o they_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n he_o do_v with_o lot_n wise_a look_v back_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o mere_a necessity_n from_o whence_o another_o main_a difference_n plain_o arise_v between_o they_o for_o the_o sound_n christian_n by_o his_o repentance_n have_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n change_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o allow_v and_o approve_a love_a and_o like_v his_o sin_n now_o he_o condemn_v loathe_v and_o dislike_v they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o inward_a love_n yea_o more_fw-it from_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n then_o from_o the_o sinful_a action_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 23._o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n when_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v only_o leave_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n 26_o num._n 23._o 20._o 26_o who_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o because_o he_o love_v they_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v whereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o will_v very_o glad_o have_v do_v it_o that_o by_o gratify_a balaacke_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o paul_n sin_v through_o infirmity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n unwilling_o be_v less_o sinful_a then_o balaam_v not_o commit_v of_o that_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o curse_v the_o people_n yea_o then_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o see_v all_o he_o do_v be_v through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n which_o make_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o curse_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o curse_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balaacke_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o allure_a the_o people_n to_o 2._o num._n 24._o 14._o &_o 24._o 1._o 2._o commit_v first_o carnal_a and_o then_o spiritual_a fornication_n utter_o disarm_v they_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o hand_n as_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a affection_n man_n §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o as_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o crucifi_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o so_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o renew_v in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o make_v we_o to_o fly_v all_o evil_a so_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o old_a sinful_a work_n and_o corrupt_a conversation_n so_o it_o enable_v we_o by_o our_o new_a obedience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thus_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o therefore_o the_o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n quicken_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o raise_v 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o enable_v unto_o new_a obedience_n our_o understanding_n which_o be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n our_o judgement_n be_v inform_v so_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a our_o mind_n which_o only_o mind_a earthly_a vanity_n be_v now_o set_v not_o on_o thing_n beneath_o but_o upon_o those_o 14._o col._n 3._o 2._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o that_o be_v above_o our_o conscience_n which_o be_v load_v with_o dead_a work_n do_v now_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a our_o will_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a be_v now_o obedient_a pliable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v 17._o psal_n 51._o 17._o make_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v break_v and_o contrite_a be_v fit_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o bring_v in_o order_n our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n into_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n our_o fear_n of_o man_n into_o a_o godly_a fear_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o incit_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n our_o carnal_a joy_n into_o spiritual_a rejoice_v our_o corrupt_a anger_n into_o godly_a zeal_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n glory_n especial_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o final_o be_v free_v from_o the_o
of_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v all_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n receive_v or_o expect_v present_a prosperity_n the_o confluence_n of_o worldly_a benefit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o goodness_n mercy_n justice_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o his_o save_a attribute_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o love_n resemble_v child_n who_o love_n their_o parent_n out_o of_o natural_a affection_n simple_o and_o sincere_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o outward_a motive_n even_o when_o they_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o amendment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n free_a and_o generous_a although_o their_o love_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o much_o more_o sensible_a by_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o so_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v only_o servile_a and_o slavish_a not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o natural_a affection_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hire_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n peace_n health_n ease_n and_o such_o like_a temporary_a benefit_n the_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n take_v from_o they_o and_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o contrary_a cross_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o love_n cease_v their_o love_n itself_o also_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n jehu_n judas_n demas_n and_o many_o other_o three_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 17._o rom._n 5._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o by_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o inward_a peace_n it_o also_o work_v in_o we_o inward_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o make_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v all_o affliction_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v 26._o joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n four_o from_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o raise_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o our_o assure_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o which_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_a when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n abound_v in_o which_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 6._o 7._o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v rejoice_v but_o also_o when_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o these_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v us._n 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o five_o from_o all_o these_o arise_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o benefit_n the_o which_o be_v show_v not_o with_o our_o lip_n alone_o but_o by_o our_o conscionable_a care_n and_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o our_o earnest_a desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v his_o love_n and_o avoid_v his_o displeasure_n in_o love_v and_o practise_v whatsoever_o he_o love_v and_o require_v and_o in_o hate_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o abhor_v and_o forbid_v neighbour_n §_o sect._n 13._o of_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o neighbour_n unto_o which_o duty_n immediate_o respect_v god_n the_o apostle_n also_o join_v as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_a other_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o own_o person_n as_o first_o long_o suffer_v when_o as_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v with_o we_o when_o he_o may_v have_v consume_v we_o with_o his_o wrath_n we_o do_v also_o bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o wrong_n and_o injure_v we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n or_o else_o at_o least_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o our_o anger_n or_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n 12._o col._n 3._o 12._o kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o the_o second_o be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o courteous_o and_o affable_o in_o his_o word_n and_o friendly_a and_o kind_o in_o all_o his_o action_n unto_o all_o man_n mild_o to_o his_o inferior_n and_o reverent_o and_o respective_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o brawler_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 2_o but_o gentle_a show_v all_o kindness_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o be_v goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n unto_o their_o person_n and_o state_n soul_n body_n and_o name_n and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o god_n commandment_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o also_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unit_v we_o together_o in_o our_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v come_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o four_o be_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o in_o our_o word_n we_o keep_v all_o our_o lawful_a promise_n and_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n and_o in_o our_o action_n carry_v ourselves_o true_o and_o honest_o without_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o deceit_n the_o five_o be_v meekness_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o patience_n in_o forbear_v 5._o mat._n 5._o to_o revenge_v by_o our_o own_o private_a mean_n wrong_n and_o injury_n from_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v new_a injury_n then_o revenge_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o lowliness_n whereby_o lay_v aside_o all_o proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n we_o think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n strive_v and_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o they_o person_n 2_o sect_n 14._o of_o some_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o own_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o person_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n right_o order_v rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o appetite_n in_o his_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n pleasure_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n hate_v and_o forsake_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n excessive_a bravery_n and_o strange_a fashion_n sinful_a delight_n and_o unlawful_a and_o excessive_a pastime_n the_o other_o be_v sobriety_n which_o especial_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o
first_o this_o soberness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v little_a murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n providence_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o better_n of_o their_o earthly_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o have_v much_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o their_o abundance_n but_o still_o abour_v after_o more_o cark_n and_o care_v as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o bite_v at_o every_o bait_n which_o promise_v gain_v although_o the_o hook_n of_o sin_n be_v hide_v under_o it_o second_o from_o contentation_n spring_v thankfulness_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v do_v render_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a howsoever_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n of_o his_o temporal_a benefit_n yet_o not_o in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o rather_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o their_o 16._o hab._n 1._o 16._o own_o net_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n as_o though_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n industry_n and_o painful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o owner_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o a_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o begin_v and_o see_v the_o many_o fayling_n defect_n want_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o strong_a corruption_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o he_o rest_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o still_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n and_o strive_v &_o indeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o 6._o psal_n 130._o 6._o the_o mourning_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o of_o the_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n 2._o psal_n 123._o 2._o so_o his_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o so_o look_v after_o more_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o natural_a endowment_n but_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o of_o mere_a love_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o their_o desert_n deny_v they_o to_o many_o other_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a as_o they_o this_o make_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v with_o contentation_n and_o much_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v but_o also_o to_o lead_v and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receyve_v in_o this_o conflict_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repuse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_a only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 22._o rom_n 7._o 21._o 22._o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o which_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n fast_o buckle_v unto_o us._n of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v two_o notable_a effect_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v the_o other_o a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o victory_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o church_n which_o find_v her_o fail_n and_o fall_n into_o sin_n pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n 17_o esa_fw-la 63._o 17_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o whereas_o these_o be_v fall_v willing_o do_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o godly_a be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o or_o be_v overcome_v through_o their_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o whereas_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_a the_o other_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o forcible_a and_o tyrannical_a subjection_n do_v bewail_v their_o thraldom_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v out_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 24._o §_o sect._n 2._o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n like_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o dial_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n may_v by_o a_o forcible_a motion_n turn_v &_o wind_n too_o and_o fro_o but_o will_v never_o stand_v fix_v and_o steadfast_a till_o it_o bend_v unto_o it_o own_o proper_a point_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v touch_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n howsoever_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o
the_o flesh_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n tentation_n it_o may_v be_v avert_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n after_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o never_o rest_v till_o it_o be_v again_o return_v and_o incline_v towards_o he_o from_o who_o it_o have_v first_o motion_n and_o be_v it_o may_v be_v while_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n last_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hide_v like_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n or_o a_o ship_n cover_v over_o with_o the_o wave_n but_o afterward_o the_o beam_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o will_v burst_v through_o and_o dispel_v these_o foggy_a mist_n and_o like_o a_o goodly_a ship_n it_o will_v again_o advance_v itself_o and_o appear_v under_o full_a sail_n speedy_o haste_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o final_o though_o these_o carnal_a lust_n like_o those_o curse_a amalekite_n may_v on_o a_o sudden_a make_v inroad_n waste_n spoil_n sack_n burn_v lead_v captive_a and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a booty_n for_o some_o small_a way_n yet_o the_o spirit_n like_a david_n be_v excite_v by_o god_n oracle_n will_v rise_v up_o pursue_v these_o enemy_n obtain_v victory_n and_o vindicate_v and_o recover_v all_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n where_o again_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o whereas_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n do_v after_o their_o foil_n earnest_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o regain_a their_o liberty_n and_o repair_v and_o increase_v their_o strength_n that_o give_v a_o new_a on_o set_v they_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o obtain_v victory_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o slavish_a disposition_n after_o they_o be_v once_o subdue_v do_v content_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n never_o labour_v or_o endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o better_o their_o estate_n or_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o struggle_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o expectation_n of_o deserve_a punishment_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v may_v make_v some_o assault_n against_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o neither_o part_n be_v more_o sanctify_a or_o less_o corrupt_v than_o the_o other_o but_o like_o the_o good_a witch_n which_o undo_v that_o which_o the_o bad_a witch_n have_v do_v they_o remain_v both_o evil_a and_o the_o limb_n of_o satan_n agree_v well_o enough_o in_o their_o common_a design_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n come_v §_o sect._n 3_o second_o a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o man_n regenerate_v who_o after_o his_o foil_n receive_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o earnest_o desire_v and_o indeavour_v to_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v again_o surprise_v by_o the_o like_a stratagem_n and_o assault_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v first_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o all_o his_o way_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o own_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n hide_v it_o chief_a ambushment_n not_o easy_o and_o sudden_o yield_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o every_o desire_n of_o profit_n and_o delight_n but_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lawful_o embrace_v as_o god_n blessing_n or_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v they_o can_v be_v compass_v without_o sin_n second_o he_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a part_n to_o keep_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n fast_o buckle_v on_o he_o to_o be_v always_o well_o provide_v &_o furnish_v with_o weapon_n and_o munition_n before_o the_o time_n of_o conflict_n or_o rather_o because_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v continual_a he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v find_v unprovided_a final_o he_o will_v show_v the_o like_a care_n in_o weaken_v and_o disable_n his_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n by_o withdraw_v from_o it_o the_o chief_a weapon_n and_o munition_n whereby_o it_o have_v former_o prevail_v and_o will_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o to_o defeat_v the_o politic_a stratagem_n and_o escape_v the_o secret_a ambushment_n which_o it_o lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n after_o his_o fall_n will_v more_o zealous_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o especial_o those_o wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o and_o in_o this_o detestation_n will_v avoid_v and_o flee_v from_o it_o yea_o the_o often_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o more_o his_o hatred_n increase_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o great_a enemy_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o wrong_a and_o damage_n even_o as_o a_o man_n most_o fear_v and_o shun_v that_o sickness_n which_o have_v most_o vex_v he_o abhor_v that_o meat_n whereon_o he_o have_v dangerous_o surfeit_v and_o most_o hate_v that_o serpent_n the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o who_o sting_n have_v most_o afflict_a and_o torment_v he_o last_o after_o his_o foil_n and_o fall_v he_o will_v careful_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o covetousness_n he_o will_v be_v rise_v exercise_v himself_o in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n if_o by_o pride_n he_o will_v abase_v himself_o in_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n if_o by_o surfeit_v and_o excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o will_v practice_v moderation_n in_o diet_n and_o oftentimes_o fast_v and_o total_a abstinence_n yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n after_o his_o relapse_n into_o the_o ague_n fit_v of_o sin_n will_v much_o increase_v and_o thrive_v in_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n be_v much_o more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n than_o he_o be_v before_o redeem_v his_o lose_a time_n by_o future_a diligence_n and_o run_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o swift_o by_o how_o much_o he_o find_v himself_o hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a race_n by_o his_o slip_n and_o fall_v time_n §._o sect_n 4._o how_o far_o the_o flesh_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o here_o a_o weighty_a question_n may_v fit_o and_o seasonable_o be_v move_v and_o determine_v namely_o how_o far_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v by_o the_o furious_a assault_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o foil_v but_o for_o a_o time_n quite_o overcome_v not_o only_o cool_v but_o utter_o quench_v lose_v &_o extinguish_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o which_o doubt_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v between_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o quality_n concern_v the_o former_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a the_o common_a grace_n be_v especial_o those_o moral_a virtue_n of_o wisdom_n civil_a honesty_n fortitude_n temperance_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v &_o extinguish_v in_o worldly_a civil_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a but_o rather_o ornament_n than_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o this_o david_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n in_o seem_v so_o and_o be_v spiritual_o mad_a while_o he_o counterfet_v natural_a madness_n thus_o he_o be_v dishonest_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o bethsheba_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o both_o unjust_a and_o ungrateful_a in_o that_o unrighteous_a sentence_n for_o ziba_n against_o mephibosheth_n the_o innocent_a &_o distress_a son_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n thus_o noah_n make_v a_o temporary_a for_o feiture_n of_o his_o temperance_n lot_n of_o his_o chastity_n jeremy_n and_o jonah_n 18._o rom._n 11._o 29._o joh._n 10._o 18._o of_o their_o patience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n of_o the_o like_a grace_n but_o as_o for_o those_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v so_o essential_a unto_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o they_o he_o cease_v
that_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n shall_v be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n how_o be_v it_o they_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v seem_o loose_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o truth_n for_o example_n they_o may_v seem_o loose_v their_o illumination_n and_o save_a knowledge_n when_o as_o through_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o fall_v sometime_o into_o gross_a error_n and_o when_o through_o the_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v already_o fall_v or_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v also_o seem_o loose_v their_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v violent_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o receive_v grievous_a foil_n and_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v with_o doubt_v and_o incredulity_n like_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n or_o the_o sun_n beam_n under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o they_o be_v overtake_v afresh_o with_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o when_o their_o corruption_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n do_v seem_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v some_o strength_n by_o exercise_v their_o vigour_n in_o their_o earthly_a member_n especial_o when_o as_o after_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o relapse_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o same_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o ignorant_o and_o through_o infirmity_n but_o also_o witting_o and_o willing_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n final_o when_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o or_o do_v overwhelm_v they_o with_o fleshly_a care_n or_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n these_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o only_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v not_o outright_o kill_v but_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o deadly_a sound_n the_o faculty_n themselves_o be_v not_o quite_o perish_v but_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v 4._o §_o sect._n 7_o other_o grace_n spring_v from_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v hab._n 2._o 4._o second_o though_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v lose_v as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n affiance_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n without_o which_o a_o christian_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o and_z of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v ever_o live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n yet_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v secundary_a fruit_n spring_v from_o they_o and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n peace_n of_o conscience_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v much_o blunt_v and_o deaden_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a apprehension_n quite_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o sometime_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o david_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 12._o psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 88_o &_o 51._o 8._o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n imply_v by_o these_o phrase_n that_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o utter_o lose_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o adnihilate_v there_o need_v not_o only_o a_o renovation_n and_o repair_n but_o a_o new_a make_n and_o creation_n even_o as_o a_o man_n by_o sickness_n may_v loose_v his_o beauty_n and_o complexion_n his_o flesh_n strength_n and_o the_o kindly_a motion_n of_o his_o pulse_n and_o vital_a spirit_n his_o memory_n and_o discourse_n of_o understanding_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o man_n because_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v for_o a_o time_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o nature_n the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n the_o breath_n life_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n may_v still_o continue_v though_o much_o weaken_v in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n and_o within_o a_o while_n recover_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o chief_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o those_o essential_a radical_a and_o fundamental_a virtue_n ever_o remain_v he_o continue_v still_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o these_o preserve_n his_o life_n and_o be_v will_v recover_v and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o their_o former_a or_o great_a perfection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n neither_o can_v grace_v and_o virtue_n more_o decay_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o who_o there_o may_v be_v some_o intermission_n or_o temporary_a surcease_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o practice_v of_o wickedness_n though_o they_o be_v habitual_o as_o corrupt_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v for_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n restrain_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o in_o their_o long_a desire_n heart_n and_o affection_n they_o adhoore_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o some_o surcease_n of_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v and_o in_o these_o intermission_n the_o sound_n christian_n have_v restless_a long_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o renew_a grace_n and_o show_v as_o much_o fervency_n of_o affection_n and_o entireness_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o his_o bitter_a mourning_n for_o their_o absence_n as_o he_o former_o do_v by_o his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o his_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o their_o sweet_a society_n operation_n §_o sect._n 8._o that_o save_v and_o fundamental_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n last_o those_o fundamental_a grace_n themselves_o howsoever_o they_o can_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o or_o final_o lose_v yet_o may_v they_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n as_o for_o example_n the_o strong_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v with_o doubt_v the_o most_o fervent_a love_n may_v be_v cool_v and_o loose_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o heat_n the_o most_o assure_a hope_n and_o affiance_n may_v somewhat_o quail_v and_o be_v abate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n peter_n the_o galathian_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o of_o sardis_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yea_o these_o grace_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o 4._o apoc._n 3._o 2._o may_v be_v not_o only_o shrewd_o shake_v and_o sore_o wound_v but_o also_o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sound_n in_o which_o there_o will_v appear_v neither_o to_o other_o nor_o those_o that_o have_v they_o any_o motion_n breathe_v or_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o while_o this_o trance_n last_v and_o those_o carcase_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o godly_a learned_a all_o
christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n yet_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o first_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o conquest_n over_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o inch_n cure_n and_o begin_v the_o carnal_a lust_n thereof_o not_o be_v whole_o abolish_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v to_o which_o purpose_n one_o say_v that_o these_o unlawful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n about_o 11._o grego_n in_o 1_o reg_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o we_o the_o violence_n only_o of_o move_v may_v be_v abate_v neither_o can_v we_o whole_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v move_v the_o member_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o violence_n of_o it_o motion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o conflict_n between_o these_o enemy_n continue_v because_o these_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v not_o quite_o root_v out_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n when_o as_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n but_o even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v obtain_v with_o many_o foil_n in_o the_o fight_n and_o how_o soever_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v have_v such_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o sometime_o err_v though_o he_o may_v be_v sometime_o allure_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n &_o sometime_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o through_o affliction_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n yet_o his_o general_a course_n whereof_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v constant_o set_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a king_n highway_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n out_o of_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v err_v he_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o travel_v in_o it_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a diligence_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o 1._o rom._n 8_o 1._o be_v mean_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o particular_a slip_n or_o error_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n that_o he_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n constant_o hold_v on_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o manifold_a block_n which_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n death_n §_o sect._n 15_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o victory_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n the_o victory_n be_v neither_o get_v nor_o hold_v without_o a_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v and_o so_o thrust_v on_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n into_o sinful_a course_n and_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v in_o it_o holy_a endeavour_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v often_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o omit_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o reign_v but_o also_o whole_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o residence_n or_o be_v in_o we_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n or_o time_n for_o fight_v but_o for_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o with_o it_o glory_n immortality_n and_o endless_a happiness_n in_o god_n kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v 8._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 21._o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n it_o the_o first_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n and_o second_o a_o wise_a and_o valorous_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o conflict_n itself_o unto_o the_o former_a also_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o we_o &_o make_v we_o resolute_a &_o valorous_a in_o assault_v this_o enemy_n second_o a_o right_a use_n of_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n be_v many_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o grand_a captain_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o we_o shall_v encounter_v this_o enemy_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v no_o less_o often_o and_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o yield_v our_o obedience_n by_o his_o express_a commandment_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v daily_a war_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v depose_v it_o from_o the_o thorn_n of_o regency_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o no_o satisfaction_n or_o content_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n 16_o gal._n 5._o 16_o of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v these_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o 22_o tit._n 2._o 11._o 22_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o from_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v of_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v these_o earthly_a member_n and_o do_v our_o best_a not_o only_o to_o subdue_v they_o but_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2d_o gal._n 5._o 2d_o the_o which_o commandment_n have_v a_o grievous_a comination_n and_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v whereby_o we_o be_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v to_o yield_v our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v either_o die_v temporal_o and_o eternal_o or_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 13._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 21._o §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o conflict_n pro._n 29._o 21._o second_o let_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o fight_n animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o upon_o
the_o body_n the_o more_o we_o pine_v and_o starve_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o more_o effectual_a be_v these_o mean_n for_o the_o fatten_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n then_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o sinful_a corrupt_a on_o and_o the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o voluptuous_a appetite_n be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n of_o rightous_a lot_n who_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n become_v not_o only_o drunken_a but_o incestuous_a and_o of_o holy_a david_n who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n and_o give_v way_n to_o drowsy_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n be_v further_o foil_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o shameful_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o strict_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o these_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o and_o earnest_o urge_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o painful_a labour_n in_o our_o honest_a calling_n because_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o holy_a and_o christian-duty_n even_o as_o with_o like_a earnestness_n he_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a because_o there_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o disable_v and_o the_o flesh_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n one_o say_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n the_o spirit_n failt_v and_o fail_v so_o contrariwise_o the_o psal_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la câ—â—ne_fw-la quiescente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la laborante_fw-la convalescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregot_v in_o 7_o psal_n paeviten_v expla_fw-la 32._o psal_n flesh_n be_v sick_a the_o spirit_n enjoy_v health_n as_o soft_a and_o delicate_a thing_n nourish_v the_o flesh_n so_o those_o which_o be_v high_a and_o hard_o do_v advance_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o delight_n this_o strengthen_v &_o make_v more_o vigorous_a with_o bitter_a diet_n that_o be_v cherish_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a but_o this_o exercise_v and_o strengthen_v with_o such_o as_o be_v severe_a and_o rough_a and_o again_o as_o harsh_a usage_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o over_o tender_a handle_n do_v weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v with_o laborious_a exercise_n so_o this_o be_v pinch_v with_o voluptuous_a delicacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o god_n see_v our_o impotency_n in_o rule_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n he_o ti_v our_o hand_n and_o make_v temperance_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o become_v a_o so_o necessary_a by_o withdraw_v from_o we_o that_o worldly_a plenty_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a worldling_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o fat_a and_o pamper_v themselves_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o teach_v we_o temperance_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o example_n for_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o belove_a prophet_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v man_n to_o attend_v his_o table_n he_o send_v he_o his_o meat_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v no_o great_a dainty_n that_o be_v of_o their_o dress_n and_o provide_v and_o 6._o 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o when_o he_o will_v more_o 〈…〉_o ely_z feast_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n with_o more_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n he_o that_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o set_v before_o he_o 6._o 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o poâ—_n of_o water_n not_o regard_v the_o please_a of_o his_o appetite_n but_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v by_o miracle_n feast_v the_o multitude_n he_o provide_v only_a bread_n and_o fish_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ground_n both_o for_o their_o stool_n and_o table_n and_o the_o grass_n for_o their_o cloth_n and_o carpet_n whereas_o he_o be_v as_o able_a if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o as_o fit_a to_o 19_o mat._n 14._o 19_o have_v furnish_v this_o feast_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n which_o either_o water_n or_o land_n can_v have_v yield_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n bring_v so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o spirit_n indifferent_a §_o sect._n 6._o we_o must_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o that_o we_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v but_o we_o must_v also_o moderate_a and_o diet_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v lawful_a yea_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o sometime_o also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v total_a abstinence_n for_o the_o better_a moral_n solus_fw-la in_o illicitis_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etam_a licitis_fw-la caute_fw-la restringit_fw-la gregor_n in_o moral_n tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o one_o say_v that_o he_o only_o fall_v not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a who_o sometime_o wise_o and_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v to_o refrain_v sometime_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a delight_n for_o he_o who_o abstain_v from_o no_o delight_n â—â—67_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nullis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la illicitis_fw-la vicinus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la illicitis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la tract_n t_o 9_o col._n â—â—67_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v in_o the_o next_o neighbourhood_n to_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o adultery_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o temperate_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o unlawful_a adultery_n do_v moderate_a themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n sufficiency_n in_o diet_n and_o drink_n be_v lawful_a and_o drunkenness_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o modest_a mâ—n_z that_o they_o may_v be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o beastly_a filthiness_n of_o drunkenness_n do_v somewhat_o restrain_v 14._o sed_fw-la saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la incanti_fw-la necessitati_fw-la condescendimus_fw-la desidetijs_fw-la desâ—ruâ—mus_fw-la gregor_n moral_a lib_n 30._o cap._n 14._o themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v because_o as_o another_o father_n say_v while_o we_o give_v free_a liberty_n for_o our_o refresh_n we_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o carry_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o while_o the_o mind_n flatter_v itself_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v allure_v and_o deceive_v with_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o do_v unwary_o capite_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la condiscand_v to_o necessity_n we_o become_v slave_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o voluptuousness_n do_v so_o cloak_n itself_o under_o necessity_n that_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n can_v scarce_o discern_v it_o for_o while_o necessity_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o nature_n voluptuousness_n do_v satisfy_v it_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o do_v gluttony_n carry_v we_o away_o with_o headlong_a violence_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o cunning_o it_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o supply_a necessity_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eat_v pleasure_n steal_o follow_v after_o and_o sometime_o impudent_o take_v the_o way_n and_o go_v before_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v when_o pleasure_n go_v before_o necessity_n but_o very_o hard_a to_o discern_v when_o in_o our_o eat_n it_o follow_v after_o flesh_n §_o sect_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o hurt_v our_o body_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n yet_o here_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o body_n while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n nor_o kill_v or_o hurt_v our_o friend_n while_o we_o intend_v war_n against_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o by_o watch_v fast_v &_o such_o strict_a exercise_n we_o so_o weaken_v our_o body_n that_o they_o be_v disable_v unto_o all_o good_a duty_n
good_a and_o 45._o luk._n 8._o 45._o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o 19_o mat._n 15._o 18._o 19_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultiry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n and_o 19_o mat_n 15._o 18._o 19_o therefore_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o â—â—rth_n and_o in_o our_o mourning_n in_o our_o prosperity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n in_o our_o abstinence_n and_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o our_o painful_a labour_n and_o in_o our_o honest_a recreation_n in_o our_o deal_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o commerce_n and_o affair_n with_o man_n talk_v walk_a buy_v sell_v in_o those_o action_n which_o we_o perform_v abroad_o and_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o secret_a in_o our_o own_o house_n and_o private_a chamber_n that_o we_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n honest_a just_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n pure_a and_o holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a towards_o our_o solue_n lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o will_v and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mist_v do_v defile_v and_o misguide_a all_o other_o power_n and_o part_n and_o see_v our_o own_o watchfulness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v so_o wilye_o and_o subtle_a that_o we_o can_v know_v they_o and_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a that_o we_o can_v rule_v they_o let_v we_o continual_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o rule_v and_o turn_v even_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o straight_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v rule_v and_o guide_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v always_o subject_a unto_o his_o will_n that_o so_o with_o themselves_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o our_o other_o faculty_n into_o this_o save_a subjection_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v to_o loath_a that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o flee_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v and_o to_o do_v 3._o psal_n 141_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o command_v let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v 36._o psal_n 119._o 36._o be_v find_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o will_v create_v in_o we_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o within_o we_o and_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o flit_a and_o remove_v that_o he_o will_v knit_v they_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v always_o 11._o psal_n 86._o 11._o fear_v his_o name_n armour_n §_o sect._n 6._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o christian_a watch_n over_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o watch_v unweaponed_a and_o disarm_v but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o complete_a armour_n on_o our_o head_n and_o back_n so_o especial_o the_o shield_n of_o fait_fw-fr and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o appear_v and_o approach_v towards_o we_o sometime_o beat_v they_o down_o wound_v and_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o terrible_a threating_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o pierce_v &_o thro_v they_o through_o or_o beat_v they_o back_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n encourage_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n &_o what_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o only_o in_o some_o general_a manner_n use_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v it_o out_o and_o fight_v with_o it_o against_o every_o particular_a lust_n when_o it_o set_v upon_o us._n as_o when_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n let_v we_o withstand_v the_o tentation_n by_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o worship_n and_o serus_fw-la he_o and_z no_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v purposely_o redeem_v 74._o exod._n 20._o 3._o deut_n 6._o 13._o mat._n 4._o 10._o luc._n 1._o 74._o by_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n when_o it_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v good_a work_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v therefore_o parge_v ut_fw-la and_o make_v we_o his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n when_o it_o persuade_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o that_o even_o to_o day_n we_o must_v hearken_v unto_o god_n voice_n and_o not_o harden_v 1._o eccle._n 12._o 1._o our_o heart_n when_o as_o worldly_a lust_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 8._o psal_n 95._o 7._o 8._o and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n do_v 4._o jam._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o very_a act_n make_v god_n his_o enemy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 15._o joh._n 2._o 15._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n do_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o assault_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o a_o man_n pride_n shall_v 12._o pro._n 29._o 23._o &_o 18._o 12._o bring_v he_o low_o but_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v haughty_a before_o destruction_n and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n so_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n do_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o 10._o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o beat_v they_o back_o and_o foil_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o heb._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v have_v this_o gracious_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o still_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o other_o special_a lust_n special_a blow_n and_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foil_v and_o get_v no_o strength_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n yea_o not_o only_o be_v we_o thus_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v out_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o also_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a and_o naked_a all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n to_o those_o powerful_a blow_n and_o thrust_v which_o god_n minister_n by_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o suffer_v meek_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n and_o by_o diligent_a application_n 63_o esek_n 16._o 63_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o wound_a and_o kill_v of_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n chap._n xvii_o of_o two_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o who_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n lust_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o three_o
possible_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o way_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forward_o we_o shall_v go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o row_v continual_o against_o the_o tide_n of_o our_o corruption_n they_o will_v carry_v we_o down_o the_o stream_n into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v weaken_v §_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v we_o have_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v they_o and_o then_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o our_o force_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o disarm_v our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v with_o like_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n strengthen_v and_o arm_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n to_o nourish_v our_o friend_n thtn_o to_o famish_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o provision_n armour_n and_o munition_n then_o to_o withdraw_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o warlike_a help_n although_o in_o truth_n in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o we_o disarm_v and_o disfurnish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o provision_n and_o munition_n we_o furnish_v our_o regenerate_a part_n with_o all_o necessary_n so_o basill_n say_v look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_n 2._o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrabe_n tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animam_fw-la spiritali_fw-la bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la conc._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n howsoever_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v add_v and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o point_n negative_o show_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v and_o then_o affirmative_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cheer_v and_o strengthen_v concern_v the_o former_a the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v be_v our_o sin_n which_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n for_o no_o stink_a filth_n can_v be_v so_o noisome_a unto_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v unto_o this_o holy_a guest_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v profane_v and_o defile_v with_o it_o but_o above_o other_o sin_n we_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n with_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o for_o such_o sin_n do_v most_o opposite_o cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o plain_o contradict_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o will_n we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spiritis_fw-la so_o weary_v and_o tire_v that_o it_o will_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o goodness_n but_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o vile_a lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o greediness_n to_o our_o perdition_n so_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o when_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o just_a noah_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o contend_v with_o they_o but_o see_v this_o pure_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o quench_v their_o fiery_a lust_n he_o will_v quench_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n even_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o 13._o amos._n 2._o 13._o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v press_v they_o down_o with_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o gentile_n sin_v against_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a 1._o rom._n 1._o mind_n to_o commit_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o weary_v that_o it_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v we_o we_o must_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o dissuade_v we_o nor_o by_o make_v his_o lodging_n loathsome_a with_o the_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sin_n grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o 30._o eph._n 4._o 30._o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o this_o holy_a guest_n he_o will_v sup_v with_o we_o and_o with_o his_o company_n make_v all_o our_o cheer_n comfortable_a yea_o rather_o he_o will_v feast_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o most_o pleasant_a banquet_n of_o all_o spiritual_a delicacy_n he_o will_v bear_v part_n with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o will_v by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n be_v afflict_v in_o our_o affliction_n yea_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 9_o take_v heed_n of_o vex_v he_o for_o if_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n we_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v we_o who_o shall_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n weaken_v §_o sect._n 2_o of_o some_o special_a sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n most_o weaken_v but_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n general_o wound_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v enfeeble_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n the_o which_o pull_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o like_o a_o black_a foggy_a mist_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n the_o wile_n and_o strong_a delusion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n nor_o withstand_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o tentation_n the_o second_o be_v infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yea_o it_o weaken_v and_o loosen_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o ivice_n and_o sap_n which_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o three_o be_v impenitency_n the_o which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n
hide_v from_o our_o sight_n his_o fatherly_a countenance_n and_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n in_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n consist_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n make_v strong_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fester_v and_o rankle_v and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o dangerous_a and_o incurable_a than_o other_o and_o after_o we_o have_v be_v allure_v to_o drink_v the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o the_o flesh_n bewitch_a cup_n this_o impanitencie_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o stomach_n until_o work_v they_o do_v make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n where_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a if_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v swallow_v they_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o four_o sin_n that_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n be_v carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o estate_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n neither_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n nor_o of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o this_o carnal_a security_n much_o impair_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a peace_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o danger_n be_v far_o remove_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v our_o christian_a watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o malicious_a and_o secret_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o defence_n our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o provision_n our_o weapon_n and_o munition_n our_o fortification_n and_o all_o other_o prepararation_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o mean_n of_o defence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v betray_v &_o sudden_o surprise_v before_o it_o expect_v any_o danger_n the_o last_o special_a sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o quench_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v flee_v aloft_o but_o be_v entangle_v and_o catch_v fix_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n slack_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v with_o all_o earnestness_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o god_n kingdom_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n &_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a &_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o so_o also_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n do_v much_o enfeeble_v 10_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10_o the_o spiritual_a part_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o body_n and_o effeminate_a the_o mind_n so_o as_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a even_o for_o any_o warlike_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o more_o do_v they_o disable_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o this_o warfare_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_v with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o soul_n be_v starve_v and_o pine_v when_o it_o be_v distend_v and_o grow_v fat_a &_o gross_a with_o gluttony_n and_o belly-cheer_n the_o spirit_n be_v make_v lean_a and_o enfeeble_v when_o it_o revell_v in_o fleshly_a joy_n the_o regenerate_a part_n droop_v and_o mourn_v be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v fill_v and_o even_o glut_v with_o excess_n the_o spirit_n be_v straiten_v of_o room_n and_o have_v no_o place_n where_o it_o may_v reside_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v first_o emptiness_n of_o wine_n and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v 18._o eph._n 5._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o fullness_n of_o both_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o spiritual_a §_o sect._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a a_o second_o mean_n of_o weaken_v and_o disable_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v respect_v our_o provision_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o army_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a food_n as_o for_o example_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n will-worship_n and_o our_o own_o superstitious_a devotion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o scarce_o any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a food_n which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o nourishment_n of_o which_o meat_n the_o more_o liberal_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a and_o lank_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n the_o more_o feeble_a and_o faint_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n because_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a appetite_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a quality_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n most_o artificial_a poison_n which_o cause_n they_o that_o taste_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o to_o waste_v and_o wear_v away_o in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o munition_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o suitable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o here_o especial_o the_o say_n 20._o jam._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v it_o with_o spiritual_a watch_n as_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o not_o destinate_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a end_n namely_o in_o the_o employ_v of_o our_o time_n in_o prayer_n with_o it_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o the_o watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n rather_o than_o over_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sleep_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v it_o by_o popish_a fast_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o like_o all_o other_o their_o devotion_n a_o bodily_a exercise_n consist_v in_o their_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 3._o 1_o of_o god_n be_v clean_o if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a wine_n and_o fruit_n which_o pamper_n the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v we_o must_v use_v total_a abstinence_n when_o we_o will_v tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n yet_o not_o like_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v much_o less_o esteem_v it_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o
direction_n it_o much_o cheer_v and_o delight_v this_o heavenly_a counsellor_n when_o as_o we_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o any_o prince_n in_o his_o government_n when_o as_o his_o subject_n upon_o every_o occasion_n stand_v out_o in_o open_a rebellion_n and_o continual_o resist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n and_o who_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o irksome_a office_n to_o be_v still_o advise_v a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o refractory_a spirit_n as_o will_v either_o never_o follow_v his_o counsel_n or_o make_v it_o unseasonable_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o unnecessary_a delay_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o willing_o entertain_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o it_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o speedy_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o execution_n as_o for_o example_n when_o as_o fit_v opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o tread_v this_o motion_n under_o foot_n by_o utter_a neglect_n nor_o yet_o to_o cool_v or_o quench_v it_o by_o cast_v upon_o it_o the_o cold_a water_n of_o delay_n but_o we_o must_v present_o nourish_v the_o motion_n and_o not_o defer_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n when_o it_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n either_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o on_o the_o week_n day_n when_o as_o our_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n will_v give_v we_o reasonable_a opportunity_n we_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o defer_v it_o by_o causeless_a delay_n and_o when_o god_n present_v we_o with_o a_o object_n of_o misery_n and_o his_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o by_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n help_v the_o impotent_a and_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a and_o afflict_a we_o must_v not_o neglect_v these_o work_n of_o charity_n nor_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o as_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o apprehend_v the_o present_a opportunity_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v the_o season_n of_o sow_v the_o merchant_n of_o trade_v and_o the_o mariner_n of_o hoist_v up_o sail_n when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n see_v otherwise_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v our_o negligence_n by_o never_o grant_v we_o again_o such_o seasonable_a occasion_n conscience_n §._o sect_n 4._o the_o four_o mean_n be_v serious_a care_n to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o four_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_v peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o clear_a of_o know_v &_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v provoke_v against_o we_o and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v how_o shall_v his_o spirit_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o to_o send_v unto_o we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o create_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v its_o peace_n interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o when_o it_o apprehend_v his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n and_o david_n conceive_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o be_v also_o become_v his_o enemy_n how_o shall_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n grace_n continue_v run_v when_o as_o they_o be_v stop_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n or_o how_o shall_v our_o strength_n hold_v out_o when_o the_o god_n of_o our_o strength_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a let_v we_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v so_o courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a that_o it_o will_v not_o care_v who_o oppose_v against_o it_o yea_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o and_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n he_o will_v never_o give_v it_o over_o till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o feeling_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o god_n love_n warm_v and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o have_v the_o experimental_a apprehension_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_a god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o though_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n once_o shine_v upon_o we_o can_v never_o utter_o fail_v yet_o the_o beam_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v ecclypse_v from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n though_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o yet_o the_o stream_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o stop_v that_o we_o can_v by_o present_a apprehension_n feel_v little_a comfort_n by_o it_o and_o though_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n can_v be_v lose_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v it_o yet_o when_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o comfortable_a ceiling_n of_o faith_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o or_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v and_o hide_v from_o we_o we_o be_v exceed_o weaken_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o have_v little_a comfort_n or_o courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n now_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o conscionable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v company_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n where_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n when_o as_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o company_n and_o with_o david_n be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n when_o as_o we_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o when_o as_o with_o they_o 2._o psal_n 84._o 1._o psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o absence_n and_o when_o he_o with_o draw_v himself_o do_v seek_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o long_o after_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n when_o as_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o and_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o clear_a passage_n unto_o we_o with_o which_o our_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v be_v so_o cheer_v cherish_v and_o increase_v in_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o obtain_v a_o happy_a victory_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n